should compell them to enter into churches vnlesse they would but if they did enter they should performe those dueties and reuerence which are vsed towards the holy Sacrament of the Altar being there and if they should see the Sacrament comming towards them in any street they shall doe reuerence by bowing their knees or else they shall passe aside by some other street or turne into some house 3 If any of the said persons being masters or masters mates or any other officers of ships which be not their owne doe exceed in any of these things the Inquisition proceeding against them by office is onely to sequester their own proper goods and are to leaue the ships and all other goods not belonging to the offenders free and the same was to be vnderstood for all traders and factors During this treatie betwixt England and Spaine Discomodities for the cessation of traffique the defence of traffique betwixt France and the dominions of the king of Spaine and the Archdukes was verie troublesome The French suffered great discommodities and the Spaniards found this restraint heauie and insupportable for that all things grew exceeding deere and the tradesmen murmured and grew almost desperat The Pope commaunded his Nuntio to deale in this businesse and to reconcile these princes but the French king would not yeeld to any thing vntill that the Spaniards who had first troubled the water had cleered it againe in reuoking the imposition of thirtie in the hundred which made the libertie of traffique a meere seruitude and the profit an assured losse This was verie seuere and rigorous It is in euerie kind bitter vnto the marchant couetousnesse hauing changed the first cause as well as the quantitie of customes and imposts At the first they were paied onely to haue free libertie and assurance of passage from one place vnto another and for that princes haue vnder their protection the highwayes for the which they are called Royall they did acknowledge this right of protection with some duetie Such impositions for so necessarie causes are just others are not and yet they must be borne being not lawfull for the subiect to murmure against the customes and imposts wherewith the prince doth charge him They said That the Spaniards which are long in their consultations and constant in their resolutions would neuer reuoke this imposition for that they would not loose the reputation of constancie in their lawes Coâ—merce set at liberty in France and bee noted of inconstancie and lightnesse by applying themselues to the time and affaires But there was no remedie the deputies of the two kings and Archdukes meeting tooke off the imposition and set the commerce free The peace being fully concluded betwixt England and Spaine and sworne by the king of England in the presence of the king of Spaines Commissioners Constable of Castille returns into Spaine the Constable of Castille hauing receiued great honour in England both in his entertainment and presents giuen him from the king returned into Flanders much satisfied in himselfe to carrie home with him such joyfull tidings From thence hee past into France where the French king vsed him so royally as hee afterwards said That hee had entertained him as a king and intreated him as a kinsman In the yeare a thousand six hundred and foure the king of Great Britaine sent the earle of Nottingham 1605 high Admirall of England Earle of Notingham sent into Spaine into Spaine to take the Catholike kings oath for the confirmation of the peace as hee did the earle of Hartford vnto the Archdukes to the same end The sayd earle of Nottingham being attended on by a gallant traine of noblemen knights and gentlemen arriued at the Groine where hee was no sooner discouered from the land but D. Lewis de Carilla de Toledo marquesse of Carascena Gouernour both of the towne and of the countrey of Gallicia gaue order for his entertainment the which was verie royally performed At his comming into the harbour a fort vpon the North side of the towne did first salute him with twentie peeces of ordnance then a fort lately built vpon a rocke with six and thirtie peeces and lastly from the towne and castle with aboue thirtie peeces of ordnance And the earles ship with the whole fleet beeing at an anchor requiâ—ed them with all their ordnance Presently after the Gouernour sent foure chiefe officers of the towne with D. Iohn de Pacheco his brother and D. Lewis de Carilla de Toledo his onely sonne to welcome the earle After some time spent in complements the Gouernour himselfe came aboord the earles ship in a barge the maâ—iners and rowers being in blew silke cassockes and cappes and the barge couered with blew veluet After hee had saluted the earle he told him That the king his master had giuen vnto him an especiall charge to haue a respect who he was that came embassadour from whom hee came and to whom hee was sent and that he should doe euerie thing for the honour of these three persons not sparing any thing that might be fit for his Lordships entertainment Wherefore hee did intreat the earle to goe to land the which he did forbeare vntill the next day so as that night hee sent vnto his Lordship a present of fish fruits bread and such commodities as the countrey yeelded On Tuesday He lands at the Groine the sixteenth of Aprill the earle of Nottingham prepared to goe to shore to his lodging which was appointed in the gouernours house The gouernour hauing taken care to receiue his Lordship in most honourable manner had vpon notice of his comming to the Groine caused a bridge of timber being aboue fortie yards long to be built and painted the which was garnished with many penciles of silke of diuers colours The way into the towne was set on either side with boughes of bayes and Orange trees and strewed with rushes and flowers The whole garrison of the towne and other companies that were drawne out of the countrey were there readie to make a gard for him His Lordship being readie to land the gouernour sent diuers of the Commaunders to let him vnderstand that he and the magistrats of the towne would attend him on the bridge Whereupon the earle tooke his barge and being followed by his whole traine went vnto the bridge where the Spaniards entertained the English as they landed the haultboyes and shagbots playing all the while Being all landed they entred into the towne an English man and a Spaniard marching together in verie good order At their entrance into the towne they were saluted with a great volley of shot both great and small and so they went on foot to the gouernours house where when the earle entred there were many chambers shot off During the earle of Nottinghams stay at the Groine hee solemnized Saint Georges feast the which was performed with the greater state for that the people came thither in troupes to see that
king of Castile in his last testament 629 Orders for the gouernment of the realme of Castile ibid. Order for the gouernment of Castile 637 Orders for the giuing of spirituall liuings 641 Officers called in question 659 Order of the golden fleece instituted 696 Outrage committed by a Moore in Seuile vnpunished 776 Opinion of the Biscains concerning Bishops 863 Orders for the quiet of the realme of Nauar. 891 Order touching the gouernment of Castile 881 Oran in Affrike taken miraculously 893 Order of the Nuns called the Conception 900 Orders for the Indies 930 Outrage committed by the Earle of Vregna 948 Oran beseeged by the Turkes and valiantly defended 1077 Occasion of a victory lost by the Christians 1086 Order of the Christians army at Gerbe 1087 Oran beseeged againe and well defended 1112 Obiections against the Prince of Spaine 1130 Order of the Christians and Turkes armies at Lepanto 1168 P PAssion in Amilcar the ruine of his country 35 Parle betwixt Masinissa and Scipio 74 Palantines among the Spaniards 106 Pampelone begun 112 Paliardise the ruine of the Gothes kingdome 157 Palence restored to the king of Nauarre 230 Patricide among the Princes of Cattelonia 254 Papacy disputed by armes 276 Parliament at Toledo for the Moores warre 339 Pampelona in sedition 346. diuided into two factions 405 Parricids committed by Conrade 412 Pablo a Iew conuerted a learned Doctor and of a good life 658 Pampelona made one body 689 Pardon granted to the confederats 731 Parliament at Toledo 880 Pastors being negligent cause persecutions 946 Pampelona beseeged in vaine by king Iohn 910. it is abandoned by the Castillans 962. it is taken by the Lords of Asperaut 965 Passage of king Francis a prisoner into Spaine 974 Pardon for the Moores proclaimed 1145 Perpenna and his confederats murther Sertorious 111. he is punished for his treason 112 Pelagius the first king of the Asturies 168. he flâ—es into the mountaines 169. he stiles himselfe king of Ouiedo 171 Pelagius a religious man cruelly murthered 194 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 289 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Arragon 303 Pero Nugnes a faithful vassal to his king 309 D. Pedro king of Arragon slaine in France 345 D. Pedro of Arragon drawes his brother 401 D. Pedro Sanches of Montagu regent of Nauarre 402. he is murthered 405 Peace betwixt France and Arragon 436 Perpignan taken by the French 427 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 501 D. Pedro king of Castile called the cruel 531. hee leaues his new wife 3. daies after his marriage 534. he marries a second wife the first beeing liuing 536. murthers committed by him 538. he puts his brother to death 546 his diuilish cruelty 548. he spoiles the Venerians at sea 551. hee murthers two other of his brethren 552. hee murthers Queene Blanch his wife 554. his cruelty couetousnesse and treachery 557. his flight out of Castile 567 he discontents the English 571. he is slaine by his base brother D. Hen. 575 Peace broken by the Castillan with Arragon 556 Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal 585 Peace betwixt Castile and Nauarre 594 D. Pedro of Portugal a great traueller 691 D Pedro of Arragon slaine at Naples 714 Pedro Sarmiento deliuers Toledo to Prince H. 739 Peace concluded betwixt Castile Arragon 768 D. Pedro of Portugal chosen king of Arragon 775 he is crowned at Barcelona 786. he is defeated with the Cattelans ibid. he is poisoned 789 Pedro de Velasco made Constable of Castile 834 Pero Gonzales of Mendosa Cardinal of Spaine 835 Perpignan yeelded to the French 847 Peace betwixt France and Castile 870 Peace betwixt Portugal and Castile 875 Pedro of Nauarre made Earle of Albeto 874. hee is chiefe conductor of the warre at Oran 892 Peace betwixt France and Spaine 879 Pegnon de Velez fortified by the Castillans 888 Pedro Arias d' Auila viceroy of the firme land at the Indies 917 Pearles in aboundance at the Indies 918 D. Pedro Giron raiseth new troubles 955 Peru discouered 981 Peace betwixt the Pope and king of Spaine 1080 Peace betwixt France and Spaine 1081 Persecutions in Spaine for religion 1083 Pegnon de Velez how scituated 1112 Pedro Aroio defeated and slaine by the Moores 1144 Pegnon of Fregiliana taken by the great Commander 1148 Peace betwixt the Turke and the Venetians 1172 People of the Terceres brutish 1218 Pedro de Baldes defeated by them of the Terceres ibid. Phenitiens spoile Spaine 8 Philip Archduke of Austria and Ioane his wife driuen into England by a storme 880 Philip Prince of Spaine sworn future king of Spain 1007. he goes into Flanders 1025. his marriage with Mary Queene of England 1039. hee is made king of Naples 1040. he is desirous of a peace with the Pope 1078. hee returnes into Spaine 1083. he sends succors into France 1094 his marriage with his Neece 1156. he sends his gallies to assist the Venetians 1157. his resolution to warre against the Turke 1173. he disswads D. Sebastien from the voiage of Affrike 1198. his troupes march towards Portugal 1208. he enters into Portugal 1217. his bounty in Portugal 1220. he is acknowledged king in Lisbone ibid. he goes out of Portugal 1226 Pyrenee mountaines ful of yron mines 2 Pirenees why so called 14 Piety of Isabel Queene of Portugal 469 Pisans abandon the Island of Sardinia 480 Piety of a sonne ill rewarded by D. Pedro king of Castile 530 Pizarro abandoned by his soldiers at Peru 1031. he defeats his enemies 1032. he is defeated and executed 1033 Pialy Basha hauing taken Gerbe enters Constantinople in triumph 1093 C. Plautius defeated by Viriatus 99 Pleasures corrupt both minde and body 215 Plague in Alphonso de la Cerdes campe 441 Places vpon the frontier of Castile abandoned by bad counsel 736 Places yeelded to the king of Castile 930 Placentia taken from D. Aluaro d' Estuniga 932 Places returne to the obedience of the king of Nauarre 910 Places belonging to the Portugals in Afrike yeeld to king Philip. 1215 Portugal whence it was so called 18 Pouerty assures the peoples liberty 28 Policy of the Romaine and Carthag captaines 43 Pompey deceiues the Numantins 103. he is sent into Spaine against Sertorius 111. his wisdome to end the ciuil war 112. he is made perpetual gouernor in Spaine ibid. he gets the farther Spaine to be at his deuotion 115 Policy of Flaccus Commissary of the victuals 105 Popilius Lenas vnfortunat in the warre of Numantia 104 Pompeys sonne slaine by Caesar. 116 Power of Ballancing that of kings 146 Pope Benedict an heretike 151 Posterity of Mudarra Gonsales 218 Portugal held in fee of the crowne of Leon. 258 Pope ratifies the election of the Emperour Rodolphus 406 Pope and D. Alphonso king of Castile met at Beaucaire 407 Pompe at the creation of the Earl of Barcellos 551 Policy cruell and detestable of Queene Leonora Telles 558 Pope Clement sends a Legat into Castile 631 Portugals slaine at Aliubarota 609 Power of the realme of Granado 644 3. Popes at one time in
Nauarre at his pleasure were it either right or wrong In the meane time the King D. Fernand Castille to purge and expiat these outrages gaue bountifully to the Cathedral churches colledges parishes and monasteries of his realme and to others without it for they say hee gaue euery yeere to the Abbay of Clugny The almes deeds of the King of Castille a thousand peeces of gold out his treasury and infinite almes deeds to the poore in particular The tribute which hee demaunded of the King of Toledo was denied him a little before his death but hee went in person against him forced him to acknowledge him for his Lord and to doe him homage and in like manner the other Moores who after his example had rebelled and they hold that hee also led his army along the riuer of Ebro by the confines of Cattelogne to Valence where hauing taken great spoiles from the Moores which raigned in those Marches hee returned victorious into his country His residence was for the most part at Leon for certaine reasons And although that homebred examples did warne him to keepe his Estates vnited in one bodie to haue the more power and authority to withstand the attempts of all enemies yet hee was resolued to assigne his children their portions in his life time To D. Sancho hee appointed the realme of Castille vnto the riuer of Pisuerga D. Fernand 〈…〉 towards Leon and towards Nauarre limited by the riuer of Ebro as hee had augmented it on that side with the preiudice of his Nephew D. Sancho Garcia To D. Alphonso his second sonne he assigned the Kingdome of Leon in the Asturies and Tramsiera vnto the riuer Deua which passeth by Ouiedo and moreouer hee gaue him part of Campos and the towne of Astorga and other lands in Galicia with the towne of Zebrero To D. Garcia the youngest the realme of Galicia withall that hee had conquered in Portugall Hee did also indowe his two daughters assigning to D. Vrraca the eldest the city of Zamora and to D. Eluira the yongest the city of Toro but this diuision was not allowed nor kept by his sonne D. Sancho after his death the which many say was in the yeere of our Lord 1059. A remarkable yeere by the credit which was giuen to the Cardinals of Rome An. 1059. by the dilligence of Pope Nicholas the second a Sauoyard borne who hauing called a councell at Saint Iean de Latran in Rome prouided that from thence forth the Pope should not be chosen but by the suffrages of the Cardinalls 〈…〉 grounding this decree vpon the corruptions troubles and seditions which grew ordinarily vpon the election of Popes holding it lesse dangerous to haue these indirect courses practised by few then by the whole Clergy or the people of Rome This Decree is inserted in the three and twenty distinction and begins In nomine domini c. The writers of the Spanish History are not very certaine of the time of D. Fernands death for those which seeme most exact prolong his life vnto the yeere of our Lord 1067. The place where he died is also very doubtfull but all agree that he was interred at Saint Isidore of Leon dying so full of contrition and repentance for his sinnes as they hold his body for a holy relike in the Kings chappel in that church By this computation he should haue raigned two and thirty yeeres in Castille and thirty or thereabouts in Leon. Wee finde no other thing touching the affaires of this King with forraine Princes but only a contention betwixt his Ambassadors and those of the Emperor Henry at the councell of Florence vnder Victor the second the Emperor pretending that the Kings of Spaine should acknowledge his Maiesty and doe him homage as to their souergaine but this question was decided by the councell where it was sayd that seeing the Kings of Spaine had defended and conquered their Realmes by armes without any aide from the Emperors they were free and exempt from al acknowledgment or subiection to the Empire The Kings of Spaine doe not acknowledge the Empire whereof wee may read the glosse vpon the Chap. Adrianus Papa Distinc. 63. the like preuiledge haue the Kings of France the State of Venice the Kings of England and some others D. Raymond Berenger the elder Earle of Barcelone a wise and valiant Knight of whom we haue made mention Cattelogne defended his country by his armes and wisdome and inlarged his limits to the preiudice of the Moores by the fauour of the other Christian Potentates of Spaine which maee warre against them and the diuisions which were among these Arabian Mahumetists At that time was Seneshall in Cattelogne which was a dignity equal to that of the Constable or Mareshals in France one called Raymond Myron In his time D. Guillen the fat was Earle of Besalu sonne to Bernard Brisefer who dying in the yeere 1052. D. Bernard Guillen his second sonne succeeded him at the same time was Earle of Cerdagne D Guillen Raymond son to Cont Raymond Geoffry who held it long and had two sonnes D. Guillen Iordain who was Earle after him and D. Bernard Guillen who was also Earle of Cerdagne and to make cleere the alliances of this house of Cattelogne we finde that D. Almodis wife to Count Raymond Berenger was issued from the house of the Earles of Carcassone beeing strongly allied especially with the Lords of Bearne and Narbone and the Earles of Tolouse Bigorre and other great houses of France From the same house of Carcassone was issued Emengarde married to the Vicont of Besiers both which in the yeere of our Lord 1068. yeelded vnto Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelone all the interest and right which they might pretend vnto the Earldomes of Carcassone Tolouse Cominges Rodes and Minerue by meanes whereof this house of Barcelone had great Siegneuries and pretensions in France and from that time did enioy the towne of Carcassone◠about which time the towne of Perpignan was built D. Sancho Fernandes the second of that name and the second King of Castille 6. Castille IN the yeere of our redemption 1067. An. 1067. the realmes of Castille Leon and Galicia were diuided betwixt the children of D. Ferdnand deceased and Castille fell to D. Sancho Fernandes surnamed the valiant Leon to Alphonso Fernandes the second whom they called the Braue and Galicia to D. Garcia with that which hee had conquered in Portugal Adding vnto these D. Sancho Garcia who held the Kingdome of Nauarre and D. Sancho Ramires raigning in Arragon wee finde that at one instant there were raigning in Spaine fiue grand-children to D. Sancho the Great King of Nauarre The Kings of Nauarre and Arragon last named made a league against D. Sancho King of Castille but their quarrels and exploits are obscure and vncertaine at the least they did him no great harme Whilest that D. Sancha the mother of D. Fernands three children liued they continued in reasonable
if his enterprise succeeded well it fell out according to his desire for he put his men secretly into the towne beeing ill guarded S. Iren taken 〈◊〉 Mores without discouerie and tooke it in the yeare 1147. on Saint Michaels day putting all that resisted to the sword and taking many prisoners Beeing returned to Coimbra and hauing giuen thankes vnto God for the fauour which he had done him hee performed his vow and built the Monasterie of Alâ—ouaça where he placed Monkes of the Order of Cisteaux for the loue of Saint Bernard who liued in those times After this conquest seeing that the Miralmumin of Affricke and Spaine was much troubled to defend himselfe against the faction of the Almohades he followed his good fortune and tooke from the Moores the castell of Mafra where he placed D. Fernand of Montezo for Gouernor who in succession of time was great Master of the Order of Auis of the profession of S. Benet which had its beginning during the life of this king of Portugall Hee tooke also from them the castell of Sintra and from thence came to lay seege to Lisbone where he was assisted by many knights of France England â—landers which came by sea and landed at Cascais then came they camped where as the Monasterie of S. Francis was since built the Kings armie beeing lodged where as Saint Vincent now stands which places were then without the circuit of the citty wals The cittie was so prest by these forces as after many dangerous assaults it was taken the Christians entring by the port of Alfama the 25. of October 1147. the seege hauing continued fiue whole moneths Many Knights and other strangers which were come to this warre desirous to employ themselues continually against the Infidels enemies of our faith Lisbone taken froÌ„ the Mores vowed neuer to returne into their countries but to remaine in Portugall who by the kings permission inhabited there and peopled Almada Villeuerda Arruda Zambuja Castagrera Lourinhan Ville franche and other places This cittie of Lisbone which since hath beene the chiefe of Portugall and the ornament of Spaine was purged by the bishops from the impieties of Mshumet and their great Mosquee made a Cathedrall church where as one Gilbert a stranger but of a holy life was made bishop and the king caused the Monasterie of S Vincent to be built in the same place where he had camped By means of this important conquest the king took also from the Mores Alanguer Obidos Torresuedras and many other places so as he dispossest them in this warre of all the counâ—â—ie which is called Extremadura and paâ—â—ing Tayo he extended him limits conquering Acaçar de Sal Ebora Yelbes Moura Serpa vnto Veja where he put the Moores which defended it to the sword for that during this seege other Moores hauing taken the towne of â—roncoso had vnpeopled it and chased away all the Christians that were within it King D. Alphonso Henriques did these goodly exploits Moores whilst that the Arabians were at war among themselues by reason of the factions of the Almorauides and Almohades the which was continued with such animositie as after many routes of either part on the one side the followers of Abdelmon and his companions Aben-Thumert and Almohaâ—â— not ceasing to vrge the new interpretatior of the law of Mahumet and to perswade the Affricans to poursue the race of the Almorauides as tyrannous and detayning the Soueraigntie of the Arabians vniustly and on the other side Albo-Ali Aben Tefin defending the royall Soueraigntie couragiously which he had receiued from his predecessors in the end the chiefe forces of both factions incountring in a bloudie battell End of Almorauides raigne in Affrick and toe beginning of the Almobades the Almorauides were vanquished and their King Albohali slaine vppon the place and the victors neuer ceased vntill they had ruined all the contrarie faction the soueraigne command remayning to the Almohades so as Abdelmon was chosen Miralmumin and king in the yeare of our redemption 1147. and of the Arabians Empire 530. the Almorauides Moores hauing raigned in Affricke about 79. yeares and 55. in Spaine The troubles of Affricke not presently pacified did so busie the new king Abdelmon as he had no meanes to prouide for the affaires of Spaine vntill the yeare 1150. during which time the Christian kings had leysure to do these exploytes Beside the which Arragon and Barcelone it is found that D. Raymond Berenger wonne the strong townes of Lerida and Fraga and D. Armingl Earle of Vrgel those of Alquarra Tamarit Litera and others D. Raymond Berenger changed the Bishoprickes of Roda and Barbastro to Lerida with the Popes approbation the first Prelat was D. William Pedro de Rayeta This Prince of Cattelogne beeing no lesse deuout to Monkes then others of his time gaue vnto the Monasterie of Escala Dei the towne of Alma in perpetuitie whereas the Monasterie of Oliue was built Hee intitled himselfe then Prince of Arragon Earle of Barcelone and Marquis of Torrose In the yeare 1150. Nauarre An. 1150 D. Garcia king of Nauarre died a Prince endowed with royal vertues Beeing prouoked by the daily mutinies of the Inhabitants of Pampelone to suppresse and punish them he went thitherward from Estelle and by the way stayed some little time at Lorca to hunt as he galloped through the woods and mountaines his horse stumbling fell with him in a narrow stonie place so as the king brake his leg and with-all was so brused as he dyed past all cure vpon the place hauing raigned sixteene yeares and some dayes His body was carried to Pampelone and interred in the Cathedrall Church with a royall pompe beeing the first of the kings of Nauarre which had bin 〈◊〉 there D. Sancho his son succeeded him the seuenth of that name surnamed the Wife This yeare D. Raymond Berenger continued to annoy the rest of the Moores Arragon and Barcelone whom he chased quite out of all the countrie which lyes betwixt Lerida and Sarragosse hauing dispossest them of the forts of Aytona Seros and Mechinesa this was when the Almohades began to shew themselues in Spaine The marriage betwixt Lewis the French King Castile called the young and Don Isabella daughter to the Emperour D. Alphonso of Castille and of D. Berenguela sister to the Earle D. Raymond was then treated of Beeing concluded some put a conceipt in the Kings head that D. Isabella was a bastard wherefore he came in person into Spaine vnder colour to go to Saint Iames but it was in truth to informe himselfe of the birth of D. Isabella and to see her where he found that she was the lawfull daughter of D. Alphonso Raymond and of D. Berenguelâ— his wife In this voyage king Lewis was receiued in the cittie of Burgos the royall seate of Castille with all the honors fit for such a king who in his returne came to Toledo where as he found the King or
the other This was the practise of those kings when they had a desire to change their wiues either for their pleasures or for some other aduancements the Pope interposing himselfe dispencing binding or dissoluing at his will and pleasure by the authoritie of the Romish Sea The second daughter of D. Sancho king of Portugal and of D. Aldoncia was Donna Malfada Queene of Castile a Lady of rare beauty whom D. Henry of Castile married but Pope Innocent the 3. dissolued this marriage within few daies by the solicitation of D. Berenguela sister to this king of Castile who in disdaine that Don Aluaro de Lara had concluded it without her priuitie informed the Pope of their neere allyance that was betwixt them and perswaded him to separate them but this Princesse being thus reiected retired in great disdaine into Portugal where she liued the rest of her daies in the Monasterie of Ronca built by her The third daughter was Donna Sancha a Nunne in the Monasterie of Saint Francis of Alanguer built by her The fourth Donna Blanche Lady of Guadalacaria in Castile and the fifth and last was D. Berenguela who was not maried but did accompany her eldest sister Donna Theresa when as she retired to the Monastery of Lorban This King D. Sancho had familiarity with two Gentlewomen after the death of his wife the first was called Donna Maria Aires of Fornello by whom hee had one daughter called Donna Vrraca and D. Martin Sanches of Portugall who was Gouernor of the fronter of Portugall and a great fauourite to Don Alphonso king of Leon his brother-in-law he married Donna Olalla Peres daughter to the Earle D. Pero Fernandes de Castro Don Sancho did marrie this Gentlewoman his friend to knight called D. Gil Vasquez de Sonça and tooke a second friend whose name was Donna Maria Peres de Ribera whom he loued much and by her had Donna Theresa Sanches who was wife to Don Alphonso Tellez founder of the towne of Albuquerque and had also one sonne called D. Ruy Sancho of Portugall and another daughter Donna Constance Sanches who built the Monasterie of Saint Francis at Coimbrâ— D. Ruy Sancho was slaine in a battaile neere vnto Porto so as the king D. Sancho had in all fifteene children nine lawfull and sixe Banards whereof there were seuen sonnes and eight daughters After the decease of his father hauing raigned abour foure yeares when as they began to treat of a League against the King of Castile whereof we haue made mention certaine English and French ships beeing arriued at Lisbone with many Knights and souldiers which went to the holy Land by the Streight of Gibraltar beeing stayed there by soule weather hee made vse of this occasion and intreated these passengers to assist him at the siege of Silues in the countrie of Algarbe and about the same time there arriued eighteen other ships of war which his brother-in-law Philip Earle of Flanders sent him with which forces hee tooke Sylues and did great harme vnto the Moores of that countrie It was at that time when the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa king Philip Augustus of France and Richard king of England called Corde-Lyon made their voyage into the East that this towne of Silues was taken from the Moores by the helpe of these strangers This King Don Sancho built more townes and peopled more countries then any of the kings of Portugall whereby he purchased the name of Poblador which is as much to say as Builder or peopler of Townes Valencia of Minio Torres-nouas Monte-Maior the new Batellas Penamaçor Sortella Penella Figueira Couillana Folgacino and Montemor were his works with many other places part of the which hee gaue to the Orders of Saint Iames and Auis which began in his time in Portguall to Saint Iames hee gaue Alcacar de Sal Pamela and Almada and to that of Auis Valeillas Alcanebe Geromegna Alcantade and Alpedrin with the castell of Mafra He recouered Yelbes from the Moores which they had taken from Portugall 25 D. Alphonso king of Castille Castile against whom as wee haue sayd the other foure Christian Kings of Spaine had made a League had not yet beene much annoyed thereby in the yeare 1194. An. 1194. wherefore hee thought rather to vndertake some warre against the Moores then to defend himselfe against his neighbours of whom he made shew to haue so little feare as he would not leaue any thing which he had taken or that were in controuersie nay Fort of Nauarre betwixt Logrogno and Negera he built a towne betwixt Logrogno and Nagera the which he called Nauarret to the which he gaue many liberties and freedomes as appeares by his letters granted in an assembly at Carrion in the yeare 1095. Notwithstanding all this the Confederats did not stirre but Histories make mention that D. Sancho surnamed the Strong king of Nauarre who had newly succeeded his father Don Sancho the Wise beeing deceased the yeare before 1194. and he of Leon allyed themselues with the King of Castile for the warre which he intended against the Moores of Andalusia to beginne the which he sent for Chiefe and General of his armie D. Martin Arch-bishop of Toledo a Prelate much esteemed by the Historiographers of Spaine by reason of his great vertues honoured among others by Don Roderigo his successour who termes Don Martin Stole the Diademe of the Church his wisedome prouidence the peace of many his tongue the reformation of discipline his hands the releefe of the poore and his armes the persecution of Blasphemie with other such Spanish elegancies saying in the end that the Church was happie which had such a Pastor these are his very words This Arch-bishop finding armes the fittest meanes to propagate the faith of Christ made so furious an entry into Andalusia as he left horrible markes throughout the whole Prouince where he filled all with murther ruine fire and desolation and then returned triumphantly beeing laden with great and rich spoiles but this expedition beeing suddenly made against the Moores did afterwards bring more miserie and dishonor to the King and his Estate then it had done profit or honor vnto the Bishop who had shewed more rage and fury then valour reason or warlike discipline 26 The Arch-bishops exploit did so incense Aben Ioseph King of the Arabians Moores beeing sollicited by the Moores of Spaine as hauing with great speed leuied a mighty armie of Affricane Arabians yea out of the regions neerest vnto the Negros hee passed the Sâ—eight and came into Andalusia where he ioyned with the Moores of Spaine and marched beyond the mountaine which they call Sierra Morena against the Christians King Don Alphonso the Noble beeing aduertised of this great preparation was come to lodge at Alarcos a fort at that time by reason of the situation of great Importance whether all his vassalls and men of warre of Toledo Extremadura and Castile came where hee also attended supplies from Nauarre and Leon. The Moores
King D. Sancho vntil that their victuals beganne to faile them During this siege the Deputies of the Prouince of Guipuscoa came to D. Alphonso King of Castille making offer that if he would goe thether in person they would yeeld vnto him hauing long desired to bee vnited to the crowne of Castille for that they were ouercharged by the Kings of Nauarre whose fortunes they had followed seuentie seuen yeeres This offer was very pleasing vnto D. Alphonso as a matter of great aduantage wherefore leauing D. Diego Lopes de Haro to continue the siege of Victoria he went in person to Guipuscoa which Prouince put it selfe vnder his protection Guipuscoa yeelded to the King of Castille and of the Kings of Castille vpon certaine conditions and deliuered into his hands the forts of Saint Sebastien and Fontaraby with the castle of Veloaga which is in the valley of Ojarçun which frontierd vpon France a fit place to assure him a passage if need were into Guienne which was then held by the English for that hee had married a Princesse of England Besides these places they gaue him the castle of Athau vpon the frontiers of Nauarre which is now ruined the castle of Achoros Val du L'eniz and the castle of Arrasate called at this present Mondragon vpon the frontiers of Biscay with the fort which was then built vpon the mountaine of Helosua the ruines whereof are to bee seene at this day which mountaine is in the iurisdiction of the towne of Vergara and is otherwise called Arizona This D. Alphonso King of Castille obtained this prouince of Guipuscoa without force and so returned wonderfully content to the siege of Victoria which continued stil the besieged hauing spent al their victuals who by daily messengers did sollicit D. Sancho their King aduertising him of their extremity whereby they should be forced to fall into their enemies hands if hee did not preuent it but hee beeing ignorant of all that had past in his country beeing absent ill disposed and without good councell aduised them to yeeld vnto the King of Castille vpon the best conditions they could Hauing receiued this answere the besieged held out senenteene daies longer attending if the King had not taken some better aduice but seeing there came nothing from him whereby they might hope of releefe Victoria taken by the King of Castille beeing extremely prest with hunger and want of all things they yeelded the towne the which for the scituation and fortification was held impregnable By the taking of Victoria the King of Castille was maister of that other Prouince of Alaua the country of Araya yeelded vnto him he tooke Irrurita Maragnon Saint Croix and all the valley of Campeso King D. Alphonso made this goodly conquest in the yeere 1200. part by force and part by a voluntary yeelding and did greatly diminish the realme of Nauarre although that some places submitted themselues againe vnder the obedience of the King D. Sancho neither did the Prouince of Alaua euer receiue any law from Castille except Victoria and Treuigno To assure himselfe the better of the Guipuscoans and to gralifie them also the King of Castille caused to bee re-edefied vpon the sea coast of that Prouince the townes of Guetario and Motrico the which hee did fortifie and indow with great preuiledges after all these things the King of Nauarre arriued at Carthagena and slipt through Arragon into his country bringing great treasure with him out of affrike at what time D. Alphonso had newly besieged Estella the which was freed from siege vpon the bruite of his comming so great power and reputation hath the name of a king that is present but if he had staied longer in Affrike his country of Nauarre had beene wholy lost Nauarre sends Ambassadors to Castille hauing visibly seene the great harme which the King D. Alphonso had done him hee sent Ambassadors vnto him to desire him to restore him that which hee had taken from him in his absence against al law and iustice and against the accustomed manner of making warre in that age full of loyalty but the King of Castille entertained him with delaies and doubtfull answeres 32. Whilst that D. Caâ—â—â—â— Sancho considers of his losses and of the best meanes to repaire them the King of Castille great mighty and redoubted being allied to him of Arragon and hauing a truce for many yeeres with Aben Ioseph hee beganne to repaire the ruines which the Arabians had made he restored the city of Plaisance Bejar and other places of the country ruined he did the like to Mirabel Segura de la Serra Monfredo Moya and many other places of the realme of Toledo hee also built Aquilar del Campe in Castille and moreouer in Guipuscoa he built the towne of Castro d' Ordiales Laredo Saint Ander and Saint Vincent de la Barquera About the yeere 1201. An. 1201. there was a peace treated of betwixt Iohn successor to Richard King of England and King Philip Augustus of France at Boutauant in Normandy by the which amongst other Articles a marriage was concluded betwixt the Infanta D. Blanche the daughter of D. Alphonso King of Castille Marriage betwixt Lewis of France and D. Blanche of Castille and Queene Elenor sister to the King of England with Lewis eldest sonne to Philip and heire of the realme of France for the which Ambassadors were sent from both Kings into Castille they were made sure by a Deputy for Lewis in the city of Burgos with great feasting and state and the Infanta was conducted by the King her father and other Noblemen of Castille vnto the frontiers of Guienne where the Deputies for the French King did receiue her for whose dowry there was assigned by King Iohn her vncle all the places which were in question betwixt him and the French King whereof the sayd French King was in possession in the Dutchies of Normandy Brittaine and Aniou At the same time D. Alphonso King of Leon seperated by the authority of Pope Innocent from D. Theresa of Portugal his wife sent to demande D. Berenguela the King of Castilles other daughter whereof by reason of the discords which were betwixt these two Kings the father made some difficulty yet vanquished by the perswasions and intreaty of Queene Elenor who desired as much to see her daughter weare a crowne as a peace betwixt Castille and Leon he yeelded vnto it and these two Princes meeting to that effect in the towne of Vailledo it the marriage was celebrated assigning her for her dowry the lands taken the yeere before from the king of Leon except Carpio and Monreal which remained to Castille Of this marriage was borne the Infant D. Fernand who succeded in the Realmes of Castille and Leon. Thinke that the Popes dispensation was not obtained for this marriage for being cousin germains remoued children of the vncle and nephew Pope Innocent the third did seperate them In the yeere 1202. Casfille and 1203
Infant D. Fernand at the which being as stately as any had beene seene in Spaine there were present D. Iaime of Arragon Philip eldest son to S. Lewis king of France Edward eldest son to the king of England who had beene armed knight by the king D. Alphonso D. Pedro Infant and heire of Arragon and Mahomet king of Granado not yet proclaimed an enemy with other Princes Moores the king D. Alphonso himself Emperor elect his brethren and children with his vncle D. Alphonso de Molina and a great number of Prelats and Noblemen of his countries and of France Ingland Italy and other places whither also came the Lords of Lara D. Lope Diaz de Haro and other mal-contents who did then conferre with the king of Granado and concluded a dangerous league with him Of this marriage were born the Infants D. Alphonso and D. Fernand de la Cerde of whom we will make mention in the discourse of this Historie The feast being ended D. Alphonso Emperor Elect began to thinke afresh of his passage into Germany whither they called him by ordinary messages but whether feare or necessity did hinder him he could not begin it It may be the quarrels of Germany seemed too dangerous vnto him beeing also loth to charge his subiects with the expences for the conducting of an army into Italy and Germany for that his prodigality had exhausted his treasure and emptied his coffers For besides the great expences which hee had made in searching out the Mathematickes and other commendable things which amounted to so great summes of mony as a Spaniard writes that for the compiling of the work which they call Tabulas Regis Castillae hee spent more then the reuenues of S. Peters patrimony could amount vnto in ten yeares He gaue at one time an hundred and fifty Kintals of siluer to the Empresse of Constantinople who came vnto him to Victoria to beseech him to ayde her to redeeme the Emperor Bauldwin her husband prisoner among the Turkes from whom Michel Paleologue detained the Empire And withall it is likely that he spared not any mony to practise the Germaine Electors by whom hee had beene chosen together with the feasts triumphs gifts and presents of his sons marriage and the prouision for war which it behooued him to make to defend himselfe against the trecherie of the Moores and of those that were vnited vnto them All which things kept him so low as he had neither meanes nor courage to poursue that which he had ambitiously affected The rebellion of D. Lope Diaz de Haro Lord of Biscay the fift of that name who had beene made king during the fore-sayd marriage and of D. Nugno de Lara and others may in some sort excuse him These with other their confederates were entred into a secret league with Mahomet Aben-Alhamar king of Granado who for his part had openly broken the truce with the captaines of Malaga and Guadix vassals to the king of Castile annoying them all he could by open force wherefore king D. Alphonso came to Seuile to oppose himselfe against this king of the Moores and to preuent the desseignes of these conspirators calling an assembly there of all his knights and other his faithfull subiects Hauing a great army readie and an occasion beeing offered hee did assaile and suddenly take the town of Cadiz ill garded and the Iland which was vnder the protection of the K. of Maroc where the souldiers got great spoiles but for that there wanted people he left it still in the Moores hands This was in the yeare 1269. The King being at Seuile Portugal D. Denis infant of Portugal came vnto him beeing well accompanied by the Noblemen and Knights of the country who besought his grandfather to make him Knight and moreouer that he would discharge the Realme of Portugall of the homage and vassalage it ought to the king of Leon. King D. Alphonso was desirous to gratifie this young Prince sonne to his daughter D. Beatrix but thinking it would bee taken ill by the Noblemen his subiects hee aduised the Infant to propound it in an open assembly the which he called to that end The demaund being made in the name of Don Denis who was yet a child of eight yeares old by a Knight of Portugall the opinion of D. Nugno de Lara who had not yet declared himselfe was that by no meanes he should diminish the authority and greatnesse of his Crown the which he should do if he did quit this homage to the king of Portugall and that in any other thing he was of opinion the king should gratifie his grand-child D. Denis VVise aduise of D. Nugno de Lara wherewith the king seemed discontented against the Earle D. Nugno wherefore the rest seeing that he would haue it so they aduised him to do it Whereupon the Realme of Portugal was freed from all homage and obedience due to the kings of Leon and Castile this yeare 1269. And D. Denis being made Knight by the king he returned ioyfull to his father who about the same time was absolued and the generall Interdict in the which the Realm had beene for twelue yeres space taken away by Pope Clement the fourth This prodigality with some other reasons Castile did much discontent the Noblemen of Castile and made the Earle D. Nugno to run into open rebellion for that the king had taken it ill for deliuering his opinion freely in open Councell After these things audience was giuen to the Ambassadors of the Miralmumin Aben-Ioseph who were come to complaine in their Masters name for the taking and sacke of Cadiz and to demand reparation but they were sent home with good words King D. Alphonso being parted from Seuile to come into Murcia being at Villa Reall he was abandoned by his brother D. Philip the Earle D. Nugno de Lara D. Lope Diaz de Haro and other Noblemen Knights which came into Castile to put the League in execution which they had made with the king of Granado against their king and to seeke to draw others vnto them making the ground thereof to be the dismembring of Portugal from the Crowne of Leon which league was renewed in Lerma Many other Noblemen and knights ioyned with them the chiefe whereof besides the Infant D. Philip the Earles D. Nugno de Lara and Lope Diaz de Haro were D. Esteuan Fernandes D. Fernand Ruis de Castro D. Ximen Ruis de los Cameros D. Iean Nugnes and D. Nugno Gonçales de Lara children to the Erle D. Nugno D. Aluar Diaz D. Diego Lope de Haro brother to D. Lope Diaz D. Lope de Mendoça D. Gil Ruis de Roa D. Aluar Diaz de las Asturias and D. Roderigo Rodrigues de Saldagne all discontented with K. D. Alphonso some for one cause some for another The first thing they did after they had sworne the League Nauarre was to send the Infant D. Philip into Nauarre to see if he could draw D. Henry
those realmes 2 Philip the 3. King of France and his sonne Philip the faire King of Nauar being entred into Cattelogne had taken Perpignan ruined seuen and twenty townes and castles Arragon Perpignan taken by the French laied siege to Girone The victuals for the campe were brought from Narbone to the neerest hauens and ports of Empurias Roses and others and from thence was carried a little space by land with a gard of horsemen Which the King desiring to preuent and withall to take the treasor which he knew was brought to pay the souldiers The siege of Girone he came and laied an ambush of fiue hundred horse and about two thousand foot betwixt the sea and the French campe whereof the King of France being aduertised by his spies sent before by the aduice of the Constable of France three hundred choise men at armes vnder his charge who being come to the ambush and discouered to be few in number were presently inuironed and charged with great cries by the Arragonois who thought to defeat them but the French who were come thether to fight did incounter them in such sort as although they were much inferior in number yet they seemed more then equal in valour and courrage The Arragonols animated by their King who was present and fighting behaued themselues valiantly so as the one yeelding nothing vnto the other the fight continued long without aduantage vntill that the King D. Pedro being grieuously hurt in the face with a Lance retired himselfe out of the fight wherevpon his men beganne to faint Many of his horsemen escaped with him but as for the footmen they were all cut in peeces there were some horsemen slaine vpon the field on either side but most Arragonois The King D. Pedro hauing caused himselfe to be carried to Villa-franca died soone after of his wound He had raigned nine yeeres three monthes and foure daies A generous Prince but ambitious beyond all measure being growne an irreconciliable enemy to the French since the successe of the Island of Sicile the which he left to D. Iaime or Iames his yonger sonne D. Alphonso the third of that name and the tenth King of Arragon 3 DOn Alphonso his eldest succeeded to the realme of Arragon this yeere 1285. Don Pedro being aduertised by his Physitions the chiefe whereof was Arnaud of Villeneufue whose workes we haue but much curtalled by the Inquisitors that he drew neere his end he did sollicite his sonne D. Alphonso to hasten the conquest of Majorca which he had vndertaken D. Iames King oâ— Maiorca dispossest by his Nephew and did much desire wherefore D. Alphonso presently after his fathers death led the army to Majorca and tooke the Island ioyning that of Majorca to the other titles of the Kings of Arragon In this action the chiefe Commanders were D. Blasco of Alagon Sancho of Antillas Pedro Garces Nuez Pedro Seses Blasco Ximenes of Aierbio Symon Perez Andosilla of Arragon and of Cattelogne D. Pedro de Moncade Raymond of Vrgi and Maimon Plaigaman Euen vpon the death of the King D. Pedro there arriued in Cattelogne Charles Prince of Salerne called the halting a prisoner being conducted by Raymond Alleman Symon of Estorio and William Ponce Cattelans who had bound themselues to the Infant D. Iames who was appointed King of Sicile to carry him into Cattelogne or to loose their liues swearing that if any came to rescue him and that they found themselues too weake they would kill him and cast him into the sea You must vnderstand that one of the chiefe conspirators in Sicile against the French called Alain Leontain a councellor of Estate and chiefe Iustice of the realme which is one of the greatest dignities staied not long before he receiued from the Arragonois a worthy reward for his notable treachery Alain Leontin Author of the Sicilian Euensong a double traitor and his end and immoderat appetit of reuenge for being discouered that he sought to reconcile himselfe vnto the French for some discontentment he was sent prisoner to the castle of Siurane from whence he neuer parted being knowne to be a double traitor and God brought him to this end to shew that he detests those that for their priuat passions seeke the ruine of Estates The Constable of France returning to the campe before Girone he was receiued with all possible signes of ioy whereas soone after they had newes of the death of D. Pedro King of Arragon Girone taken by the French whereof hauing aduertised the besieged that they should not continue obstinate Raymond of Cardona who commanded within the towne demanded leaue to send one thether to vnderstand the truth who brought him word that hee had seene the King his maister dead wherevpon he yeelded vp the towne to the French King the souldiars and Inhabitants departing and carrying away what they could except gold and siluer which they were to leaue for the which they were sercht At this siege the plague fell into the campe and the King himselfe grew sick so as this warre ceased and they began to thinke of their returne into France The King had entertained certaine gallies of Pisa and Genoa which hee now sent backe hauing no more vse for them Sayling towards Italy they were met by Roger of Loria Admiral of Sicile who came to Cattelogne with fiue and fortie gallies to succour the King of Arragon his Maister of whose death he was then aduertised This man who was pollitike and loath to loose any oportunity hauing vnderstood from these captaines the Estate of the affaires in Cattelogne and especially of the enemies army he entertained all their fleete and lead them backe towards Ampurias where they found the remainder of the French fleete in the hauen whom they did sodainely set vpon and burne all the souldiers and marriners hauing escaped and ioyned with the rest of the Land-army King Philip who caused himselfe to bee carried in a litter was much grieued at this losse and his sicknesse did so increase Death of Philip the third King of France as he gaue vp the ghost in the towne of Perpignan whether the annie came with great difficulty the Arragonois hauing stopt the passages of the mountaines so as they were forced to make their way by the sword Philip the first of that name the fiue and twentith King of Nauarre 4 PHilip his sonne called the faire Nauarre who succeeded him was both King of France and Nauarre hauing a little before married D. lean the heire of Nauarre Of which marriage were borne three sonnes Lewis Hutin Philip the long and Charles the faire all which three were Kings of France and Nauarre one after an other hauing no children They had also two daughters Ioane who died young who is not in the French Genealogies and Isabel Queene of England mother to Edward the third who contended for the succession of the Realme of France against Philip of Valois At the time 1286. An. 1286.
the towne of Carrion the weeke before Easter whether the Earle D. Lope Diaz came well accompanied he complained vnto him of the excesse which his sonne in law D. Iohn had done to whom the Earle answered proudly Speech audatious of the Earl D. Lope Diaz de Haro that hee had not done any thing but what he had aduised him and that if hee would heare the Infants reasons hee should goe to Vailledolit and hee would bring him to Cigales This proud manner of speech of the Earles seemed strange vnto the King and increased his desire to punish them both Notwithstanding he went to Vailledolit and the Earle with his sonne in law came to Cigales not daring to come in the Kings presence in any great towne There the Deputies of either part did confer dayly at a place called Loueruela whereas these iarres were somewhat reconciled wherevpon the King came towards the frontiers of Arragon to treat with the King D. Alphonso touching the deliuery of his Nephewes the sonnes of La Cerde whereof hee was much sollicited euen by the Earle D. Lope Diaz Notwithstanding before the King D. Sancho could approch nere to Tarassone where the King of Arragon was the Earle had preuented him who hauing spoken with the King of Arragon hee reported vnto his maister that he found by the way that the King of Arragon would not be pleased with this kinde of enterview and therefore hee had no need to passe any farther The Earle finding himselfe somewhat crost by the enterview of the King D. Sancho and him of Portugal did also thinke that this would bee nothing fauorable vnto him 6 As for D. Arragon Alphonso of Arragon whom we haue left carefull to execute the charge which the King his father had giuen him to dispossesse the King D. Iames his vncle of the Islands of Majorca and Minorca after the conquest thereof hee had brought backe his victorious army to Valencia and there was receiued and acknowledged for King by the Valentians Yet he was admonished by D. Bernard William Entenza and Symon of Vrrea Ambassadors for the Estates of Vrrea to come speedily to the assembly at Saragossa where hauing sworne and promised the obseruation of the customes rights and preuiledges of the country and receiued the oth of fealty from the deputies he might lawfully take vpon him the title of King of Arragon the which said they he might not vse before this act and ceremony according to the ancient customes of Arragon The King hauing giuen them audience at Moruiedro he answered them courteously that he would repaire thether with speed and as for the royal title he had held it reasonable to take it seeing he had beene so saluted by the Archbishop of Tarragone and by the Cattelans and Valentians Being come to Saragossa he tooke and receiued the oth and was crowned by the Bishop of Huesco in the absence of the Archbishop of Tarragone to whom by the Popes decree this office doth appertaine where he protested that he held the realme as hereditary from his father and was not bound to any At this assembly of the Estates which was in the yeere 1286. there grew great contention touching the reformation of the manners of courtiers and the ordering of the Kings house the noblemen and deputies of the Estates of Arragon maintayning that the knowledge thereof was incident to their charge the King and his houshold seruants on the other side denied that there was either law or custome which tied the King or his followers to any such subiection In the end it was concluded that the reformation of the court should bee made by Reformatiâ—â— of the King of Arragon house beâ—orâ—ged to the generall Estates twelue of the principal families which they cal in that country Mesnadas the like number of Knights foure Deputies of Saragossa and one of either of the other cities the which should giue their voices in that case This vnion of Arragon obtained a decree that the King should haue certaine councellors chosen that is foure of the chiefe Noblemen which were D. Pedro d' Aierbe the kings vncle Pedro Cornel Artal Alagon and Pedro Martines de Luna foure knights of noble and ancient races which were D. Fortun Sanches Vera Symon Perez Salanoua Symon Perez Vera and Arnaud de Castro and foure of his household seruants that is D. Gyles de Bedaure Roderigo Sanches Pomar Alphonso de Castel nouo and Fernand Perez Pigna Moreouer two knights for the realme of Valencia two citizens of Sarragossa and one of either of the other cities of Huesca of Tarassone Iacca Barbastro Calatajub Turol and Daroca with a condition that whilst the King should remaine in Arragon Ribagorça or Valencia two of the noblemen two of his houshold seruants two Knights of Arragon one of Valencia and the foure Deputies of the realme of Arragon should follow and reside in court as councellors appointed by the vnion the which by the mouth of D. Fortun Sancho de Vera Sancho Martines Laeunella and the Deputies of Saragossa Huesca and Turol who were sent to that end protested that if he did not receiue obserue and maintaine these orders they would seize vpon his reuenues and of all the fees offices and dignitles of such noblemen as should contradict them thus were the Kings of Arragon intreated in those times This yeere the King restored D. Philip de Gastro sonne to his vncle D. Fernand Sanches who as we haue sayd was cast into the riuer of Singa as wel to the possession of the Moores expelled out of Minâ—reâ— castle of Pomar as to the rest of his fathers patrimony and for that there were some remainders of Moores which stood out in the Island of Minorca the King soone after went thether with an army in person and clensed the whose country hauing forced them to fly into the castle of Agaic and to compound from whence according to the treaty they were transported into Affrike by D. Raymond Marquet and Berenger Majol In the meane time King D. Alphonso did sollicit the Pope by his Ambassadors to receiue him into fauour which the French did hinder for besides the rights pretended by Charles of Valois and granted to him by the Pope to the realme of Arragon and lands anexed which were interdict there was moreouer that not onely the two yong Princes D. Alphonso and D. Fernand de la Cerde were detained prisoners by the King of Arragon but also Charles called the Limping sonne and heire to Charles of Aniou King of Naples and Sicile for whose release Philip the father and sonne Kings of France had beene earnest solicitors and taken armes and euen at that instant Philip the faire did presse the Kings of Castille and Arragon and in regard of Charles the Limping Eâ—ward King of England did labour to make a peace betwixt him and the Kings of Arragon and Sicile brethren In the meane time there was continual warre in Italy whether Robert Earle of
of Castille yea in such sort according to the Spanish Histories Renenciation reiterated of the right which the Kings of France comming from Saint Lewis haue to castillle as to take away all occasions of quarrell betwixt them he did againe renounce in fauour of D. Sancho all the right hee had to the Realme of Castille The King of Arragon desirous to come to some accord with the French imployed Edward King of England who vsed great dilligence to reconcile them as we will shew After the conference of Bayone the King D. Sancho returning by Guipuscoa he granted priuiledges for the foundation of Tolouse Segure and Villefranche townes in that country 10 During these broiles the inhabitants of Badajos by meanes of a quarrel betwixt two factions reuolted against the King D. Sancho and imbraced the party of D. Alphonso de la Cerde who intituled himselfe King of Castille The Bejarans and Portugalois factions among the inhabitants of Badajos fel to great contention among themselues for that the Portugalois against all right had vsurped many possessions belonging to the Bejarans through the fauour of the King D. Sancho whereof many complaints beeing made by them that were dispossest the King commanded Iustice should bee done them and that they should bee restored to their goods Tumult at Badaâ—os the which beeing decreed they that were in possession would not obey wherefore the Bajarans hauing taken armes and slaine many of their aduersaries and chased the rest out of the towne they recouered their owne in this manner but the excesse and violence which they vsed was such as fearing to bee seuerely punished as they deserued they seized vpon the high towne and beeing fortefied there they proclaimed D. Alphonso King of Castille and Leon. In the beginning the King D. Sancho sent the Maisters of the Knights of Saint Iames Calatraua and Alcantara with the priors of Templers and Saint Iohn who wrought in such sort as they retired the Bejarans from their folly with assurance of their liues but afterwards the King neglecting his faith promised by his Lieutenants caused this people to be cruelly murthered to the number of foure thousand sparing neither women nor children for the which he was iustly blamed There was also an other massacre at Talauera Cruelty of the King D. Sancho for the like faction proclayming Don Alphonso de la Cerde for King of Castille whereas one of the ports of the townes is called at this day Quartos for that there were aboue foure hundred of the chiefe inhabitants slaine there The continuall griefe wherein hee was by reasons of these difficulties both at home and abroad made him to commit these outrages contrarie to all reason the which was no signe of magnanimitie besides that the furies if wee may so say by râ—â—son of his impietie and disobedience towardes his father did pursue him In the yeere of our Lord 1291. An. 1291. Queene Mary was brought in bed of her fourth sonne who was named D. Pedro and the warre being now begonne with Arragon the King D. Sancho came to Cuenca and sent good troupes against D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara who spoiled the countries of Cuenca and Alarcon who were defeated and many Ensignes and Guidons carried to Valencia whereas the king of Arragon and D. Diego Lopes de Haro were these with other discontents made the King of fall into a double Quartane which brought him in danger of his life In the meane time the King of Arragon D. Diego Lopes and D. Iohn Nugnes beeing returned to Albarrazin they did ouerrunne the territories of Molina Siguença Atienâ—a Berlanga and Almacan where they committed great spoiles and carried away a great booty finding no resistance D. Iohn Nugnes was fed with hope to recouer Albarrazin The Queene who was come to Cuenca to see the King her husband sicke wrought meanes to winne Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara whom they had often attempted to draw vnto the Kings seruice but hee trusted him not but now hee was perswaded vpon a promise to giue in marriage to his sonne called also D. Iohn Nugnes D. Isabella the heire of Molina and the Queenes Neece the which was performed but hauing his head euer fraught with iealousie and distrust hee was so easily induced to beleeue any aduertisment as hee was still ready to dislodge so as the King beeing at Palença and discontented with D. Nugnes carriage beganne also to distrust him And for that hee had need of captaines hee drew the Infant Don Iohn his brother out of prison in the yeere of our Lord 1291. to imploy him against his rebels hauing caused him to take a new oth to be faithfull vnto him and to his sonne D. Fernand whose hands hee caused them all to kisse as to the heire of the crowne From Palença hee went in pilgrimage to Saint Iames and by the way reduced vnder his obedience D. Iohn Alphonso d' Albuquerque a knight of great authority in Gallicia who had beene wonne by D. Iohn Nugnes At his returne to Vailledolit he found that his second sonne D. Alphonso was dead The same yeere a peace was concluded betwixt the Kings of France Arragon Naples and Arragon the Ambassadors of these Princes being assembled with the Popes Noncio at Tarascon at the instance of Edward King of England For the King of Arragon came D. Nugnes Mataplane Bishop of Sarragossa Raymond Anglesol Berenger Puchuert William Lunfort and Bernard william Pinelio all Lawiers who treated and agreed vpon these conditions Peace betwixt France and Arragon That the donation made by Pope Martin to Charles of Valois of the realme of Arragon and the appurtenances should bee voide and of no force paying a tribut of thirty ounces of gold yeerely to the Church of Rome That the Island of Majorca should bee restored to the lawfull Lord vpon condition that hee should acknowledge the King of Arragon for his soueraigne That the Arragonois should depart out of the Island of Sicile and leaue the free possession vnto Charles King of Naples That D. Alphonso King of Arragon should bee at Rome on Whitsonday that present yeere lead an army against the Infidels That he should perswade his brother D. Iames and his mother D. Constance to quit the realm of Sicile or else to make war against them These were the principall Articles of this peace the which the Arragonois held infamous accusing their King of impiety towards his mother and treason to his brother yet it was concluded and signed And for the confirmation thereof the bishop of Sarragossa and Berenger Puchuert went to Rome Some doubt whether the full conclusion thereof were made during the life of King D. Alphonso or at the entrance of the King D. Iames for D. Alphonso died about this treaty as hee made preparation to marry the daughter of Edward King of England called Leonara yet it is likely this peace was made in the life time of King D. Alphonso yea some Authors affirme that
deliuer the fort hee would cut his sonnes throat wherevnto D. Alphonso answered Act of great constancy of D. Alphonso Perez de Guzman that the towne was the Kings who had giuen it him to keepe and that it was his duety to defend it as for his sonne hee might doe what hee pleased adding moreouer that to let him vnderstand that he ment not to preferre the loue of his house before that of his Prince and the crowne of Castille hee would rather giue a knife if hee needed one and at the same instant threw him his sword from the walles and so retired to his lodging The Infant Don Iohn incensed at this disdainefull answere presently caused this poore Innocents head to bee cut off Cruelty of D. 〈…〉 at which spectacle the souldiers which were vpon the walles gaue a great shout the which was heard by Don Alphonso Perez beeing at the table with his wire whereat beeing mooued hee tooke his armes and commaunded them to follow him Beeing come to the place where they had made this noyse hee beganne to incourrage the souldiers saying that hee was there to succour them if they were prest thinking it was some assault which the enemie gaue vnto the towne but the souldiers tould him that no man prest them and reported vnto him the cruelty which they had seene executed vpon his onely sonne If it bee no other thing sayd Don Alphonso bee carefull of your gard and so returned without any outward shew of alteration and without speaking any thing to his wife hee sat downe at the table with her This is honoured amongst the Spaniards for one of the most generous acts in this house of Guzman that hath beene seene in Spaine The Moores and their captaine Don Iohn seeing that they had to deale with resolute men raysed their siege and returned into Affrike Heerevpon the Miralmumin deliuered vp Algezire to the King of Granado for that the entertayning of so great a garrison was both chargeable and preiudiciall vnto him Thus the Kings of Maroc were dispossessed of all they held on this side the sea Soone after there arriued in Spaine the Infant Don Henry sonne to the King Don Fernand the third and vncle to this King D. Sancho beeing freed from a long imprisonment with the French at Naples Hee was well receiued and did accompany the King into Biscay whereas D. Diego Lepes Diaz being come out of Arragon had caused some â—oubles the which were pacefied by the Kings presence The country did then belong vnto D. Maria Lope de Haro wife vnto the Infant D. Iohn who was banished out of Castille The King being returned to Vailledolit and from thence to Alcala de Henares he fell sicke which made him to dispose of the affaires of his realme hee left Don Fernand his sonne and successor vnder the gouernment of the Queene Donna Maria to whom hee would haue all the Noblemen which held the chiefe dignities and others which had charges within the realme Death of the King D. Sancho sweare wherevnto hauing obeyed in his presence he caused himselfe to be carried to Madrid and from thence to Toledo where hee died in the yeere of our Lord 1295. An. 1295. hauing raigned eleuen yeeres and was buried in the great church of that city Whilest these things past in Castille Nauarre the realme of Nauarre was gouerned in the name of King Philip and of the widowe D. Iane by a French Knight called Hughe of Conâ—â—ans after the accustomed manner notwithstanding the great Estates of the Realme gouernments and other charges were for the most part giuen to the Nauarrois all which were entertained with the Kings money and then they made their accompts by Liures Solz and Deniers after the manner of France Aboue al things the fronters towards Arragon were carefully garded in which country in the latter wars they had made a great breach and taken many places which they held by the treatie of Tarascon or at the least in making a peace there was no mention made of yeelding them vp Diego Sanches de Garriz beeing Merino or Prouost of Pampelone the towne was set on fire in the night by Symon of Ardaiz Michel of Alçanegui and Garci-Sanches men of base condition desirous to do ill wherewith many houses were burnt these men beeing taken were hanged the Gouernor did fortifie many places and houses within the realm especially vpon the fronters and caused the English to dislodge out of the country about the yeare 1295. by reason of the ciuill warres betwixt the kings of France and England vnto that time continued the League betwixt France Nauarra and Castile which was vnto the decease of the king D. Sancho but then by reason of the factions which were reuiued betwixt his children and them of Cerdes al leagues were broken D. Iames the 2. of that name 11. king of Arragon 12 IN Arragon presenly after the death of King D. Alphonso Arragon D. Pero his brother assembled the Noblemen and Deputies of the Townes at Sarragossa to consult least the Realme should receiue some preiudice during the absence of the King Don Iames his elder brother thither came Don Symon of Vrrea Bernard William Entenza Pedro Cornes Philippes Fernandes de Castro Athon de Fosses Iohn Ximenes of Vrrea Sancho Antillas Artal and Blasco of Alagon breethren Lope Ference Pedro Martines Roderigo Ximenes de Luna Gombadd Entenza and others The king beeing arriued at Sarragossa hee was there receiued and crowned hauing sworne and promised the obseruation of the rights and priuiledges of the Country protesting that he tooke possession of his fathers kingdome belonging vnto him by right as the elder and not as an increase by reason of his brothers death the which he declared to the end he might keepe his interest to the Realme of Sicile against his brother Don Frederick who murmured that the intention of the deceased king was to leaue him this Iland for his portion being discontented at the peace concluded with Charles king of Naples and the French the which D. Peace confirmed betwixt the French Arragonois Iames desired might take place confirming it as soone as he came to the crowne seeking by all means to haue peace with the French but especially with the Sea of Rome held at that time by Boniface the 8. who then did much fauour he French king 13 By the meanes of Pope Boniface the eight a finall accord was made about the coming of Don Iames to the Crowne of Arragon with Charles king of Naples the King Don Iames promising to deliuer his children who were detayned in Cattelogne for Hostages and moreouer to marry one of his daughters called Blanche and to quit him the Realme of Sicile which was but a charge or losse to Arragon The Pope and king Charles for their parts promised to procure Charles of Vallois to relinquish the right which hee might pretend in Cattelogne by the Inuestiture made vnto him by Pope Martin
the 4. for the accomplishing of which accord King Charles stayed some time in France and also by Commission from the same Pope to mediate a peace betwixt France and England Frederick of Arragon seazeth vpon Sâ—cile but returning into Italy and thinking to haue free possession of Italy hee found that Don Fredericke brother to the king Don Iames of Arragon had seazed thereon by reason whereof there began a more violent warre then before The Pope hauing cited the two breethren of Arragon Don Iames came to Rome and purged himselfe by oath that he was ignorant of his brothers enterprise offering to king Charles who was present ayde to recouer the Iland whereupon they continued friends Thither also came queene Constance widow to Don Pedro and Roger de Loria the Admirall who were much honored by king Charles intertayning Roger into his seruice 14 The king D. Iames was made Standard-bearer of the Church by the Pope Robert sonne to K. Charles put to rout by the Sicilians who moreouer did inuest him in the Ilands of Corsica and Sardinia which were held by the Pisans and Geneuois vpon condition that he should conquer them by armes at his own charge and a certaine rent which some say was two thousand markes of siluer to the Church of Rome with other burthensome conditions According to the offer which the king of Arragon had made vnto king Charles he gaue him thirty gallies with the which hauing ioyned his fleet of forty gallies whereof Roger de Loria was Admirall they sayled all towards Sicile and hauing incountred D. Frederick with 60. gallies commanded by Frederick d' Oria a Geneuois D. Fred cricke put to route by the French they gaue them battell put them to route took 22. gallies and about 6000. prisoners and if the Cattelans who tooke part with Charles had not made way to giue D. Frederick meanes to escape he had beene also taken Roger de Loria was depriued of his goods in the Iland of Sicile and condemned as guilty of high treason Don Frederick saued himselfe in Cattelogne where he did somewhat repaire his forces and then returned to Messina There hee found that the Sicilians had had their reuenge vpon the French for they had fought with them and taken Iohn de Loria nephew to Roger with sixteene gallies and had cut off his head as a rebell which caused Roger to shew himselfe cruell vnto his prisoners Afterwards king Charles hauing sent Robert his third sonne with commission into the Iland and hauing taken Cattanea as he resolued to go and meet with a fleete of 60. Robert sonne to King Charles put to rout by the Sicilans Gallies which Philip Prince of Tarentum his brother did leade the Sicilians vnderstanding that Roberts gallies were in the port of Cattanea vnmanned went and assayled them tooke some and disperst the rest in the view of Philip against whom hauing directed their prowes they also gaue battel to his 60. gallies whom they put to route tooke him prisonser and carried him to Palermo wherfore Robert their king after these two routes thinking that he should not be safe in Sicile abandoned Cattanea and returned to Naples Whilest these contended for Sicile the King D. Iames did quietly enioy his Estates of Arragon hauing in the yeare 1295. made a new league with the Kings of France Portugal and Granado against the new King of Castile in fauour of D. Alphonso de la Cerde the titularie king of that Realme D. Fernand or Ferdinand the 4. of that name 12. king of Castile 33. of Leon. 15 IT is a scourge greatly to be feared Castile with the which God beeing displeased doth punish nations when he giues them children for Princes and women for Gouernors for the young age and weake sexe beeing alwaies little respected and these instruments easie to gouerne by flatterers and to be terrified by the violent wee haue alwaies seene in such raignes Maiestie in contempt Iustice troden vnder foot the people opprest the good recoyled Truth banished and the Country in prey to their neighbors D. Fernand of Castile being a child the yeare 1295. when his father D. Sancho dyed the gouernment of him and of his Realme by the will of the deceased King should remaine in the hands of the Queene D. Mary his mother A little before D. Henry his great vncle was come into Spaine who hauing beene chased out of the country for his turbulent spirit during the raigne of Don Fernand the third had runne through many countries both Christians and Infidels and tryed diuers conditions so as after many yeares he brought backe into Spaine the same qualities which had expelled him yea far worse by whose aduice the Queene was forced to gouerne her selfe so as in effect he was Regent himselfe which the Earle D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara and his brother D. Nugno Gonçales did enuie Besides the Noblemen who during the life of the deceased king were out of the Realme hoping in this new raigne to be restored through the fauour of their partisans and friends were now returned D. Alphonso de la 〈◊〉 and D Iohn of Castile contâ—nd for the realme which did not a little trouble the Queene mother who for these considerations was forced to giue D. Henry great authority against her will D. Diego Lope Diaz de Haro had vsurped the authoritie in the ancient patrimonie of his house of Biscay and there were newes that the Infant D. Iohn came out of Affricke to contend for the kingdome Besides that on the other side D. Alphonso de la Cerde fauoured by the forces of Arragon France and Nauarre carried himselfe openly or king of Castile Notwithstanding all these crosses and dangers this Princesse who was of a great courage caused Don Fernand her sonne to be proclaimed and crowned King of Castile Leon and other lands depending in the city of Toledo writing vnto the Nobleman and Prouinces to acknowledge and receiue him and to the end they should doe it the more willingly she did release them of a tribute called Sica which the deceased king beeing prest with great necessittie had imposed In the beginning no man refused it but the Noblemen mentioned bread such a confusion as she had almost sunke vnder the burthen D. Henry to settle his authoritie of Regent Troubles â—aised D. Henry which he sayd did belong vnto him stirred vp the townes of Casile to open rebellion so as the Queene mother and her sonne being come toVailledolit where she had called an assembly of the Estates they shut the gates against them and caused them to stay without vntill night neither would they then suffer such as had accompanied them to enter but onely she her sonne their Officers and houshold seuants Don Henry came thither who hauing scarce saluted the Queene he began to perswade her to end this dangerous warre and to disperse the conspiracie of so many Princes against her and her sonne by her marriage with
stil roades and spoyling one of an other so as the Arragonois were forced to keepe great garrisons in those parts whereof the King of Arragon complayned to King Charles who commanded still that they should liue like neighbours and friends but he was not obeyed In the yeere of our Lord 1328. King Charles died at Bois de Vincennes haing raigned seuen yeeres and some daies leauing Queene Ieanne his wife with child who was deliuered of a daughter called Belanche married afterwards to Philip Duke of Orleance hee was buried at Saint Denis in France After the death of this King there were great quarrels and diuisions both in France and Nauarre In France for that during the Queenes being with child Edward King of England sonne to Isabel of France sister to the deceased King maintained that the Gouernment did belong to him One the other side Philip sonne to Charles Earle of Valois cousin germaine to the three last Kings said that the regency did belong to him as next heire to the crowne of France which did not belong but to males descended of males and was regent The Queene beeing deliuered at Bois de Vincennes of a daughter Philip of Regent was proclaymed King against the pretensions of Edward King of England who was put by vnder collour of the Salique law Herevpon followed great and continuall warres which had in a manner ruined France if God had not releeued it These contended a doubtfull title which belonged to neither of them if the crowne had fallne to the femal for Ieanne daughter to King Lewis Hutin did precede them al. 2 The death of King Charles beeing knowne in Nauarre this nation which was accustomed to liue licentiously for that they had not a long time seene the face of their Kings thought now they had gotten liberty to doe what they pleased so as they beganne to mutine and to raise seditions in all the townes of the realme In the end they discharged their choller vpon the Iewes who were dispersed throughout the townes in great numbers and very odious to the Christians as well by reason of the diuesity of religion Mâ—ssaker of Iewes in Nauarre as for their excessiue vsury whereby they did exhaust al their substance wherefore they beganne to spoile them in all places as enemies at Estella Viana Funes Marzilla and many other places with so great cruelty and greedinesse to get as it is sayd they slue aboue tenne thousand persons of that sect men women and little children To redresse which excesse and to take away the cause the Estates of Nauarre assembled at Puenta la Reyna to resolue without any respect to whom the realme of Nauarre belonged whether to Edward King of England or to D. Ieanne Countesse of Eureux The Estates were referred to Pampelone the chiefe towne of the Realme whereas their opinions were diuers many holding that King Edward should haue the Realme of Nauarre as grandchild borne of the daughter to Queene Ieanne daughter to King Henry rather then the Countesse of Eureux in regard of the sex others and with more reason held for the Countesse who was in the same degree but daughter to a sonne and heire to Queene Ieanne and peruailed drawing the rest to their opinion 3 Thus was Ieanne Countesse of Eureux declared the true and lawfull Queene of Nauarre D. Ieanne Queene of Nauarre in the yeere of our Lord 1328. the realme hauing beene vacant about foure monthes And vntill that she and Cont Philip her husband should come and take possession of the Realm An. 1328. they declared Regent and Viceroy D. Iohn Corboran of Leer Standard-bearer of the realme and Iohn Martines of Medrano Philip the third of that name the nine and twentith King of Nauarre PHilip Earle of Eureux sonne to Lewis of France who was sonne to Philip the third sonne to the King Saint Lewis is counted by vs for the nine and twentith King of Nauarre the third of that name and was surnamed the noble As soone as the Election was made by the Estates of Nauar they sent Ambassadors to Ph. of Valois the French King to let him vnderstand the reasons that the King elected had vnto the realme which had mooued the Estates to make this election and by the same Ambassadors they aduertised Philip of Eureux and Ieanne his wife thereof sommoning them to come and take possession of the realme and to gouerne it The French King did no way hinder it wherefore the Kings of Nauarre elect prepared for their voiage and arriued there about the beginning of the yeere of our Lord 1329. An. 1329. hauing not seene a King in their country of a long time The Prelats Knights and wise men of the realme before their comming had set downe in writing the conditions wherevnto they would receiue them in the succession of the realme the which before the solemnities of the coronation and oth they presented vnto Philip and to Ieanne his wife the which they yeelded willingly vnto The Estate beeing assembled at Pampelone these conditions were sworne by them whereof the principal Articles were 1 First to the Estates to maintaine and keepe the rights Articles sworn by the Kings of Nauarre lawes customes liberties and preuiledges of the Realme both written and not written and whereof they were in possession to them and their successors for euer and not to diminish but rather augment them 2 That they should disanull all that had beene done to the preiudice thereof by the King their Predecessours and by their Ministers without delay notwithstanding any let 3 That for the terme of twelue yeeres to come they should not coine any money but such as was then currant within the Realme and that during their liues they should not conine aboue one sort of new money and that they should distribute part of the reuenues profits and commodities of the realme vnto the subiects 4 That they should not receiue into their seruice aboue foure strangers but should imploy them of the country 5 That the forts and garrisons of the realme should be giuen to gentlemen borne and dwelling in the Country and not to any stranger who should doe homage to the Queene and promise for to hold them for her and for the lawfull heire of the countrie 6 That they should not exchange nor ingage the realme for any other Estat whatsoeuer 7 That they should not sell nor ingage any of reuenues of the crowne neither should make any law nor statute against the realme nor against them that should lawfully succeed therein 8 That to the first sonne which God should giue them comming to the age of twenty yeeres they should leaue the Kingdome free and without factions vpon condition that the Estates should pay vnto them for their expences a hundred thousand Sanchets which was a peece of gold then currant or in other French money equiualent 9 That if God gaue them no children in that case they should leaue the realme after
of the towne he went abord a gally and houered along the coast and by the gulph finding the country very pleasant wherefore hee grew more desirous to beseege that fort and being returned to Seuile and giuen order for all things necessarie for such an enterprise he came and inuested it both by sea and land in the month of August 1342. hauing not yet all his forces together An. 1342. but onely 4000. foot and 2600. horse with his sea army of Castile and Arragon In Algezire they made accompt that there were at the least 800. horse and 12000. foote Moores all archers and Crosse-bow men who did much annoy the Christians by their continuall sallies and skirmishes but assoone as the king of Castile had taken a fort called Carthagena lying betwixt Algezire and Gibraltar they presented themselues more warily A Moore taken in this castell beeing brought vnto the king to discouer the state of the towne was so transported with a desperate furie as had not his Guard beene and others that were neere vnto the Kings person he had slaine him Matters standing on these tearmes the king of Arragon reuoked his army for that he had need thereof against the king of Maiorca the which did somewhat incomodate the seege and at the same time the king had another cause of griefe for the death of D. Alphonso Melendez de Guzman master of S. Iames in whose place D. Frederic the kings base sonne was chosen in the campe There arriued daily at the campe great numbers of men from diuers forrain countries to serue against the Infidels by reason whereof and fore-seeing that this seege would bee difficult and long King D. Alphonso intreated the Christian Princes of France and Portugal and the Pope himselfe to lend him mony The French king assisted him with 50000. Crownes which were made ouer to Genoa Whilst they lye before Algezire Ioseph King of Granado hauing gathered together 6000. horse which he had in his country with 2000. Affricans being in garrison at Ronda hee ouer-ran the country as far as Eccia where hauing spoyled all he came to Palma which he entred without any great difficulty putting all the Christians hee found in it to the sword then packing vppe his baggage hee returned with all speed to Granado fearing to be charged by the Garrisons and Commons there-abouts who began to make a head There was a More with one eye taken in the camp who came from Castellar and was sent to kill the King of Castile as hee himselfe confessed for the which he was executed This yeare about Nouember there arriued ten gallies sent by the king of Arragon and commanded by Mathew Mercier of Valence the like number came from Portugal and ioyned with the army but within three weekes they returned and to man knew the reason yet the seege was not stayed nor the batterie discontinued before Algezire Inigo Lopes of Ozorco who had charge of the Engines vsing great diligence This was one of the longest seeges we read of in Spaine An. 1343. without any intermission of Winter or other season The yeare 1343. beeing come the king of Granado entred againe into Andalusia hee recouered and razed the Catle of Benamexir and spoyled the Towne of Estepa but hee could not stay there for that the Castle held good and yet during all these incursions this Moorish king did sollicite King Don Alphonso to come to some truce offering the like conditions whereunto he and his Predecessors had beene formerly bound but for that he would not leaue the league and friendship of the King of Maroc the King of Castile would not hearken to any treatie although hee vnderstood that king Alboacen was a Ceuta and that he made great preparation to come and raise the seege of Algezire wherein he was stayed by the iealousie hee had of his sonne Alderramen least hee should make himselfe King of Maroc in his absence whose head hee was in the end forced to cut off hauing to that end sent Hâ—scar his Alguazil or Prouost to Maroc who by promises and good words lulled this sonne asleepe being impatient in his ambition and so executed his charge The Moores of Ronda and Malaga beeing two thousand horse and as many foot came running towards Eccia not knowing that the king had sent a great troupe of horse into those marches to hinder their courses yet they forraged the countrie and tooke their way home-wards but Fernand Gonçales of Aguilar cut off their passage in the right at a riuer called de las Yeguas and charged them so furiously at the breake of day as notwithstanding any resistance they abandoned their prey and were put to route leauing aboue sixe hundred of their men slaine and taken and three hundred horse which the Christians caried away There were a good number of horse past alreadie out of Affricke so as the king of Granado ioyning them to the forces of his countrie hee might put an arny to field able to present battell to them that were at the seege before Algezire their forces being then some-what diuided for that king Don Alphonso had as we haue sayd sent a good part of his horse-men towards Eccia Carmona Marchena Vtrera Aguilar and other places but beeing either fearefull by reason of former losses or he expected greater succours from Affricke hee deferred it very happily for the king of Castile and beganne to practise a truce whereunto King Don Alphonso made shew to incline protracting the time vntill the comming of his horse whome hee had sent for with all speed vnto the campe the which beeing come there were so many difficulties propounded by him as nothing was concluded The King of Maroc being vpon the Affricke shoare with a great army hee sollicited him of Granado to giue battaile offering to send him part of his troupes if he were not of sufficient strength The King of Granado excused himselfe for that both their forces vnited together were not able to resist the fury of the Christians before Tariffe wherfore he aduised intreated him to passe in person and to bring with him all the forces he had but there was no meanes to perswade the king of Maroc to passe the streight so as the seege continued where there daily arriued Princes and Knights from France England other places there is speciall mention made of a Duke of Lancaster and an Earle of Salisbury English men of Gaston Earle of Foix and his brother Roger Regnaud whom some call Bernard Vicount of Castelbon and especially of Philip King of Nauarre whose history we haue need to returne vnto 22 This Prince hauing his residence for the most part in France Nauarre employing himself vertuously for the defence of that realm against the English who eontended for it against Philip of Valois then raigning his country of Nauar being gouerned in the meane time by Lieutenants or Viceroys French-men whereof wee haue named some And in these times mention is made of one Regnaud
a hundred markes of siluer into plate to giue for new yeeres guifts he augmented the wages and pensions of the gentlemen of his house and other seruants hee honoured the Nobility that liued wel and loued vertue whereof he gaue good testimony when as hee made his good seruant D. Iohn Alphonso Tello Earle of Barcellos with such pompe as the like hath not been seene in Portugal in any age for he had that night from the Monastery of Saint Dominike which was in the place del Rusio vnto the place called Limonero whereas the Kings palace stood Pompe at the Iussiâ—â—tten of the Earle of Barcellos fiue thousand men holding fiue thousand torches by the light whereof they might see many tables couered with bread meat and wine whereas euery man might eate and drinke that list And the King himselfe laying aside his royal ranke and grauity led daunces through the city and by his example the people both of the city and strangers which came thether by water shewed al signes of ioy to honour this new Earle They say that this King taking delight to heare a siluer trumpet sound would then haue a desire to daunce and oftentimes when he could the sleepe he would goe out of his palace in the night and haue daunces in the towne whether his subiects came willingly and did practise it much for the loue of him This King hauing held the Realme some space hee would make a publike declaration in a great assembly of Noblemen what Donna Agnes of Castro had beene vnto him and produced D. Gil Bishop of Guardia and Stephen Louat Maister of his Wardrop for witnesses of their promises of marriage who being publikely examined did sweare that D. Agnes had beene lawful wife to D. Pedro then Infant of Portugal dispensations were shewed which D. Pedro had obtained for affinity or other lets which might hinder this marriage whereof a Register was kept in the publike acts Declaration of the secret marriâ—â—e betwixt the King D. 〈◊〉 D. Agnes of Castâ—o and it was ordained that the children borne of this Lady should bee called Infants of Portugal her body or boanes were transported from Coimbra where they had beene buried to the Monastery of Alcouaça with royal pompe laied in a rich tomble of white marbe whereon her Image was set carrying a crowne like a Queene 11 Such was the Estate of Portugal Nauarre about the time of the warres betwixt the Kings of Castile and Arragon and whilest that D. Charles King of Nauarre was held prisoner in France by the Daulphin his brother in law in safe keeping yet hee found meanes to escape by the helpe of his brother Philip and of Iohn Pinguignac Gouernor of Arthois with other Frenchmen beeing accompanied by D. Roderike of Vrriz D. Corbaran of Leet D. Charles of Artieda D. Fernando of Ayana and by the Baron of Garro who drew him out of the castle of Aleux in Palueil where hee had beene prisoner eighteene monthes which place they scaled by night and slue the captaine and gard This act was much commended especially in Nauarre and in memory of this good seruice done vnto the King the names of those Knights were registred in the chamber of accounts for the Realme of Nauarre What past afterwards betwixt the Daulphin and the King of Nauarre in France I leaue it to the French History to the which it doth properly belong After the returne of Iohn the French King from prison in England Charles King of Nauarre beeing reconciled to him and to the Daulphin his sonne hee went into his Realme of Nauarre hauing had by his wife Queene Ieanne one sonne in the towne of Mante who was also called Charles and succeeded him in the Realme 12 In the meane time the warre continued betwixt Castile and Arragon Arragon and Castile and moreouer the King of Castile as if he would scorne all the world and shew himselfe an enemy to all he encountred had broken with the Venetians and taken one of their ships when as he was before Barcelona with his sea army and not content herewith hee had appointed twenty gallies to gard the Straight and to take twelue other Venetian ships The King of Castile spâ—â—â—s the Venetians at sea in their returne which had past into Flanders but hee was deceiued for the ships comming in consort with a good gale and helpt by the floud they past almost vndescouered Soone after the King had newes that his men had beene defeated neere vnto Moncayo in the fields of Arauiana by the Arragonois where as in old time the seuen sonnes of Lara had beene slaine being led by D. Henry and D. Tello of Castile brethren D. Pedro of Luna D. Iohn Martines of Luna and D. Iohn Fernandes of Heredia who being accompanied with eight hundred horse Arragonois Castillans defeated defeated one thousand and two hundred Castillans In this encounter died D. Iohn Fernandes of Hinestroça gouernor of that frontier for the King of Castile vncle to Donna Maria of Padilla D. Fernand Garces Duzio D. Pedro Ruis Osorio Gomes Suares of Figueroa great Commander of Saint Iames and there were taken prisoners D. Inigo Lopes Orosco D. Fernand Ruis of Villaloba D. Iohn Gomes of Bahabou D. Hurtado Diaz of Mendoça and D. Diego Sancho Porras all renowned Knights of Castile whereat the King was much moued but his griefe was moderated by a new sonne which Donna Maria of Padilla brought him in the yeere of our Lord 1360. who was named D. Alphonso by reason whereof he came presently to Tordesillas Being afterwards returned to Seuile he caused D. Garci Aluares of Toledo to be created maister of Saint Iames a Knight which had done him great seruices both in the warre against Arragon and in the seditions of Castille to whom besides this dignity hee gaue the office of Majordomo D. Pedro murthers two other of his brethren or high Steward to his sonne D. Alphonso This yeere continuing his cruelties he caused two other of his brethren to be slaine sonnes to D. Leonora of Guzman D. Iohn and D. Pedro hauing kept them long prisoners in the towne of Caâ—â—mona and they say that hee dispatched them for that hee doubted they would bee no more faithful nor obedient vnto him then their other three brethren D. Iohn was scarce thirteene yeeres old and D. Pedro but foureteene The victorie which the Arragonois had gotten vnder the conduct of D. Henry Earle of Transtamara made the King of Castille more tractable in the negotiation of a peace wherein Cardinal Guy of Bologne the Popes Legat laboured who in the end drew the Deputies of these two Kings to meet in the city of Tudelo in the realme of Nauarre wherewith King Charles was very well satisfied Thether came for the King of Castile Guttieres Fernandes of Toledo and for the King of Arragon D. Bernard of Cabrera chiefe councellor of State and Admiral of Arragon who together with the Legat did conferre and
lands and reuenues to Don Lewis brother to king Charles and to prouide him a wife and to giue fifty thousand florens to vngage certaine townes which king Charles had pawned to Gaston Phebus Earle of Foix his brother-in-law and to intertayne him a certaine number of men against any enemy whatsoeuer namely sixe hundred horse-men of the country of Nauarre if it were against Castile but if it were against France then to entertaine him a thousand and to ayde him at need with all his forces both by sea and land and moreouer he quit vnto him for euer and to remaine to the Crowne of Nauarre Saluatierra and the place called the Terme of Real For assurance of these things which were very honorable for the king of Nauarre he of Arragon promised to lay in deposito the towne of Iacca Vncastilla Sos Exea and Thermael which should be committed to the fidelitie of Raymond Allemand of Ceruillon a knight of Arragon who for this effect should be discharged of his oath of homage and vassailage which he ought vnto the king of Arragon and should sweare fealty to him of Nauarre to deliuer him the places put into his hands if the aboue-mentioned accord should be broken by the king of Arragon The king of Nauarre promised for his part to quit the allyance of the king of Castile and to make warre against him and his children and for his part he layed in pawne the towne and castle of Sanguesse Gallipienço Vxué Aybar Caseda Pitellas and Penna and moreouer the person of Arnaud Lord of Luse his Chamberlaine who was much fauoured by him which articles were sworne at Vncastillo in the presence of the Earles of Transtamara Ribagorça and others whome the Kings commanded to keepe this league secret It was not sufficient for these two Kings to fortifie themselues against the attempts of the king of Castile Diuision of the Realme of Castile before they had conqueredit for their safeties and defence but they would also diuide the Beares skin before they had taken him sharing the Realme of Castile in such sort as the king of Nauarre should haue the cittie of Burgos with all old Castile all the country of the mountaines of Oca vnto the limits of Nauarre and the Ocean sea comprehending therein the Prouinces of Guipuscoa Alan and Biscay and moreouer the townes of Soria and Agreda And for the king of Arragon were assigned the Realmes of Toledo and Murcia They did also conspire the death of Don Pedro king of Castile the king of Arragon offering to him of Nauarre 200000. florens and the proprietie of the townes and castles of Sos Vncastel Exea and Tiermas if he slue him or deliuered him prisoner vnto him and without it hee offered him presently the cittie of Iacca with the territorie and vallies The better to dissemble these practises they ordained that Don Lewis the king of Nauarres brother should make a roade into Arragon but he should suffer himselfe to bee taken prisoner by Don Alphonso Earle of Ribagorça the which was done but Lewis of Nauarre was soone deliuered and the king of Nauarre did so dissemble his intentions as the king of Castile could not discouer any thing This last desseigne was thus plotted betwixt the two kings without the priuitie of any man in regard of Don Henry Earle of Transtamara with whom the king of Arragon had other practises For Don Henry affecting openly the Realme of Castile vppon hope of the fauours which he attended from France promised vnto the king of Arragon that if he assisted him he would giue him to hold in Soueraigntie the sixth part of the lands hee should conquer by his ayde in Castile whereunto the king of Arragon gaue eare being alwaies vniust vnto his brother Don Fernand Marquis of Tortosa to whom the Realme of Castile did belong by right if Don Pedro the cruell died without lawfull heires These bargaines were not so secret but the Infant Don Fernand had some notice thereof for the which he was so transported and made such a stirre as the king of Arragon and the Earle of Transtamara resolued to dispatch him of which councell was Don Bernard of Cabrera the which was soone after executed for the Infant Don Fernand seeing that himselfe was no more secured in Arragon then in Castile Death of Don Fernand of Arragon and therefore desiring to retire himselfe into France the King of Arragon his brother found meanes to stay him and to kill him in the castle of Buriane in the territorie of Valence In the yere 1363. Iohn the French king died being returned into England An. 1363. for to deliuer the hostages which he had giuen not being able to enduce the States of the kingdom to accomplish the capitulations with the English Charles King of Nauarre hearing these newes hee made preparation to passe into France to which Realme Charles the fift his brother in-law had succeeded but this warre of Arragon had so intangled him as hee could not so as his affaires prospered not well on this side the Pyreneé mountaines In the yeare 1364. An. 1364. the two kings of Nauarre and Arragon renewed their league but with some alteration King of Nauar open enemy to the king of Castile the King of Nauarre hauing alreadie discouered himselfe an enemy to the king of Castile To this end they met at Sos where they agreed to continue this warre against Castile and that it should not be lawful for the one to make any peace or truce without the consent of the other That the king of Nauarre should make no accord with the French king but he of Arragon should be comprehended They gaue hostages one vnto another for assurance of their conuentions The king of Arragon gaue his sonne D. Martin and he of Nauarre a son of Lewis his brother and the children of Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan of Don Martin Henriques of the Lord of Grammont of Don Bertrand of Gueuara Fernand Gil of Asian Martin Martines of Oriz and of Michel Sanches of Vrsua These articles were sworne by the chiefe knights and townes of either part and for that the summes of mony promised to the king of Nauarre at the capitulation of Vncastello were much augmented it was sayd that the K. of Arragon shold deliuer him 50000. florens presently in Sos and for the rest he should haue deliuered him in pawne the citty of Iacca Sos Vncastello Tiermas and Exea Another priuat accord was made betwixt the king Don Charles and Don Henry of Transtamara in whose hands the hostages should remaine The king of Nauarre promised to enter in person into Castile and there to make warre and to be assured of Don Henry hee would haue in hostage for his part his daughter Donna Leonora who was afterwards Queene of Nauarre and a base sonne of his called Don Alphonso Henriques The Earle promised that if at any time he should get the realme of Castile he would suffer the King
Don Charles who was in France who beeing some-what peacefied by the French King made a peace with him which continued about fiue yeeres by reason whereof hee prepared himselfe to returne into Nauarre in the end of the yeere of our Lord 1372. An. 1372. Attending whose returne the Queene his wife beeing sollicited for the townes of Victoria Saluaterra of Alaua and others which had yeelded themselues to the King of Nauarre could finde no better expedient to content the King Don Henry then to consent that Pope Gregorie the eleuenth who had newly succeeded Vrbaine the fifth should bee Iudge of this difference and that vntill hee had sent a Cardinall with sufficient authority to determine the townes should remaine in the hands of D. Iohn Ramires of Areilan a Knight of great vertue and esteeme who should keepe them in deposito in the Popes name This the Queene yeelded vnto to the end the Realme might be in quiet at her husbands returne but notwithstanding this accord the King Don Henry sought to get these places by force so as Saluaterra of Alaua and Saint Croix were reduced vnder his obedience but Victoria and Logrogno remained in the custody of D. Iohn Ramires of Areillan King Charles complained to Pope Gregory the eleuenth at Auignon of this excesse done by the King D. Henry then he came with all speed into his Realme of Nauarre to defend it against the army of the King D. Henry who threatned to enter into his country if hee did not restore him the townes of Logrogno and Victoria King Charles gaue him to vnderstand that seeing it had beene agreed to put their controuersies to compromise to the Pope who had sent a Legat into Spaine which was Cardinal Guy of Bologno Bishop of Portuense that for his part hee was well content hee should determine thereof the which the King D. Henry did also yeeld vnto wherefore the Legat being come to Saint Dominike and hauing beene made acquainted with the rights and pretensions of both Kings hee made a peace betwixt them vpon these conditions 〈…〉 That the the townes of Logrogno and Victoria should be restored to the King of Castille That the Infant D. Charles eldest sonne to the King of Nauarre should take to wife Donna Leonora Infanta of Castille daughter to D. Henry with a dowry of a hundred thousand doublons at the celebration of the marriage and moreouer besides the said summe King Henry should pay at the same time twenty thousand doublons to the King of Nauarre for his charges during the time he had held the sayd places That for assurance of the accomplishment of this marriage the Infant D. Pedro the younger sonne of Nauarre should remaine in hostage in Castile in the hands of the Queene D. Ieanne vntill that the Infant D. Charles should bee of sufficient age These things thus determined the two Kings met at Briona where they did confirme what had beene formerly concluded being come into Nauarre hee presently sent his sonne D. Charles to bee made sure to the Infanta D. Leonora who came to Briona well accompanied by the chiefest Noblemen of Nauarre where this ceremony was done with great pompe the townes of Victoria and Logrogno were restored and after the returne of the Infant D. Charles D. Pedro his brother was sent vnto the Queene of Castile to remaine there in hostage according to the accord The King of Nauarre hauing giuen order for this businesse hee examined their actions which had gouerned his Realme during his absence and hauing found that some faults had beene committed by the Bishop of Pampelone and the Deane of Tudelo whoâ— he had left for councellors to the Queene his wife they fearing to bee punished absented themselues The Bishop tooke his way to Rome where hee arriued safely and there ended the remainder of his daies but as for the Deane who sought to saue himself in Castile he was pursued and taken nere vnto Logrogno and there slaine by the Kings commandment Soone after Queen Iean returned into France where she liued not long 4 About the end of this yeere 1373. the King D. Charles and his eldest sonne came to Madrid to see the King D. Henry whom the King of Nauarre let vnderstand that to auoide a great trouble in his affaires The King of Nauar seekes to draw the King of Caâ—tile from the frienâ—ship of France to ioyne with the English which might grow by the meanes of Edward King of England and Edward Prince of Wales his sonne he should imbrace their friendship the which he had charge to offer him vpon conditioÌ„ he should breake the league he had with the French king their enemy in regard whereof they promised to giue no aide vnto the daughters of the deceased King D. Pedro who were in England making great sute vnto King Edward and to the Prince of Wales to restore them to their father Inheritance and moreouer that Iohn Duke of Lancaster had married D. Constance the one of them by reason whereof he pretended the Realme of Castile to belong vnto him as holding the place of the eldest being declared lawful and receiued in that quality by the Estates of the realme her sister D. Beatrix being dead Al which pretensions should bee relinquished by the English if he left the alliance of France paied a certaine sum of money vnto the Prince of Wales the which the D. Pedro his brother did owe him The King of Nauarre propounded these things as hauing charge from the English Princes who were enemies to France whose party he had alwaies held for the wrongs which hee pretended had beene done him by the French King his brother in law giuing many reasons to induce the King D. Henry to incline to this party but hee who held not the crowne of Castile of any other after God but of the French would not shew himselfe vnthankfull but answered resolutely that he would neuer quit the friendship of France but if the question were to disburse money to content the English thaâ— he was well content to do it Don Henry K. of Castile persists in the amity of France the which the King of Nauarre fayd was not sufficient and that he must of necessitie breake the League he had with France but if he held it not fit to do hee intreated him not to take in ill part what he had sayd vnto him seeing he had it in charge from the King of England to whom he was bound to do all good offices The king Don Henry thanked him for the paines he had taken to come so farre into Castile saying that he could not take that ill which he had spoken but for his part he wold persist in his first resolution so as the King of Nauarre returned into his Realme and the king Don Henry into Andalusia The king of Nauarre aduertised the English Princes of the answer he had receiued the which did much discontent them for the king of Castile did
some and moreouer that he should deliuer the ships and merchants of Asturia Biscay Guipuscoa with their goods which he had taken and stayed whereof the K. D. Fernand made no accompt wherefore the king of Castile prepared to armes Diego Lope Pacheco a knight of Portugal was then in Castile who was retired thither by reason of the death of D. Agnes of Castro flying the fury of the king D. Pedro and had bin so fauored by the king D. Henry as he had got great reuenues honors This Knight had left many friends in Portugal by whose means he was aduertised of all that was done in D. Fernands Court and as he was a most affectionat seruant to the king of Castile so he sought to draw vnto him all those that were valiant in Portugall and if any one were persecuted he perswaded him to come into Castile declaring vnto them the bountie of the king D. Henry He had had intelligence of all that had past touching the marriage of D. Leonora Telles and of the discontent betwixt the K. and his brother D. Denis and them of the house of Acugna and the city of Lisbon wherfore imbracing these occasions fit for the war which was like to grow betwixt these two kings Diego Lope Pacheco wrought so as he drew D. Denis to come and put himselfe vnder the protection of the king D. Henry entertayned by all means such Gentlemen as were ill affected to their King to be reuenged of the wrongs he had done them Matters beeing thus prepared and the ambassador being returned who had bin sent to summon the king D. Fernand to deliuer the banished men which he had in his Realm to make restitution of the prizes which had bin taken by him the king D. Henry entred into Portugal with an army VVar betwixt â—â—tile and â—â—â—ugal and hauing sent D. Alphonso his son to Coimbra a castle in Gallicia where the banished men had fortified themselues the place was taken The king on his side seized of Almorda Panel Cillonico and Linares and there Don Denis ioyned with him with other Noblemen of Portugal who were liberally intreated and much honoured Pope Gregorie the eleuenth residing in Auignon hearing of the trobles betwixt these two kings was carefull like a good pastor to send a Legat which was Cardinall Guy of Bologno with full authoritie to reconcile them But before that hee could draw the parties to any friendly composition the king Don Henry made a new entrie tooke Viseo and ranne vp the countrie as farre as S. Iren finding no resistance for Don Fernand was not so able to maintain a quarrell as he was ready to breed one wherfore keeping himselfe within Saint Iren the king Don Henry had the passage free and open to go vnto Lisbone where he spoyled and burnt the lower part of the towne Lisbon spoiled and burnt by the King of Castile as the new street and some other places for that he neither found walles nor any resistance the quarter called Sus held good being walled in and well manned for all the inhabitants were retired thither during the which the sea-armie of Castile entred into the mouth of the riuer which is large and spacious where they did not onely recouer the ships of Biscay and others which had beene taken but many vesselles of all sorts which were fit for seruice were carried away by the Castillans and the rest burnt In the meane time the Legate laboured what he could to end these miseries wherein he preuailed so much as hee reduced the two kings to a peace the which was concluded to the great aduantage of the king of Castile Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal after which the kings met neere vnto Saint Iren either of them in a barke vppon the riuer of Tayo where they finished their accord and capitulations among the which there was a marriage concluded betwixt Donna Beatrix sister to the king D. Fernand and Don Sancho Earle of Albuquerque brother to the king of Castile and of Donna Izabella base daughter to the king Don Fernand and Don Alphonso Earle of Gijon base sonne to the king Don Henry The mariage betwixt Don Sancho and Donna Beatrix was celebrated the places taken were restored the peace was proclaimed and the king of Castile returned into his countrie leading his daughter-in-law Donna Izabella with him being but eight yeares old who was afterwards married to the Earle of Gijon to his great griefe The quarrels betwixt Castile and Arragon Arragon being not well ended they were forced to come to a new compromise wherein the Duke of Anjou brother to the French king was a dealer but with so bad successe as he became enemie to the K. of Arragon At that time were celebrated the mariages of D. Iohn D. of Girone the heire of Arragon and Martha daughter to the Earle of Armaignac who had fifteene thousand pounds starling in dowrie and of Don Martin of Arragon the kings youngest sonne with Donna Mary daughter to Don Lopes Earle of Luna and Lord of Segorbe The same yeare 1372. Don Pedro king of Arragon finding too late how easie he had beene to beleeue false reports and repenting himselfe of the vnworthie death of Bernand of Cabrera hee restored his Grand-child Bernardin sonne to Bernardin of Cabrera to all his goods except the Earldome of Vic which he kept to himselfe The father of this young Nobleman dyed in Castile in the seruice of the king Don Henry notwithstanding that hee had sought his fathers death There were this yeare seene in Arragon horrible Earthquakes with the ruins of mountaines about Ribagorça where as many villages were ouerthrowne and great multitudes of people perished In Castile the king Don Henry was prest by Donna Maria of Lara Castile Countesse of Alençon to do her right tfor the Lordships of Biscay and Lara she had many sons which were all aduanced in France the first was Earle of Alençon Biscay belongs to the house of Alenson the second of Estampes the third of Perch and two of the Church The king Don Henry made answer that she should send him two of her sonnes to remaine in Spaine and that he would giue the Lordship of Biscay to the one and that of Lara to the other He presumed that she could not do it all her children being so well aduanced in France and for some other reasons Edward king of England and his sonne Iohn Duke of Lancaster who intitled himselfe King of Castile and Leon in the right of his wife Donna Constance daughter to the king Don Pedro the Cruel sent Ambassadors to the king of Arragon 1373. Pretensiâ—ns of Iohn Duke of Lancaster to Castile in the yeare 1373. to treat a League with him beeing resolued to send a great army into Castile to conquer that Realme wherof the Duke of Lancaster should be Generall as belonging to his wife offering great conditions to the king of Arragon if he would adhere
the sonne of Marian the new Iudge of Arborea his father being lately deceased who shewed himselfe a more violent enemie against the Arragonois then his father had beene the which was the more to bee feared for that the Geneuois hauing broken the peace made and confirmed by Iohn Marquesse of Montferrat with the king of Arragon had entred into the Iland of Sardynia and ioyning their forces with them of the Iudge had attempted Pole neere to Cailleri and done many other acts of hostility This yeare 1377. An. 1377. Philip the Hardy Duke of Bougongne went in pilgrimage to Saint Iames of Galicia passing he visited the king Don Henry at Segobia who receiued him honorably and gaue him many rich presents About the same time D. Gomes Manrique Arch-bishop of Toledo being dead this great and rich liuing was affected by many by reason whereof the Court of Castile was diuided into factions euery one fauouring his kinsman or friend that aspired to this dignitie not to be Ministers of the word of God and to instruct the people in Christian Religion but to be worldly great rich and mighty companions to Kings and commanders ouer armies according to the custome of that age The King Don Henry did much fauour D. Iohn Garcia Manrique Bishop of Siguença whose sister D. Iohn Ramires of Areillan had married Vpon this election where there were so many pretendants D. Iohn Ramires thinking he had need of the Popes fauor and authoritie went to Auignon well accompanied with Noblemen his friends and kinsmen but he did not obtaine that which he pretended for Pope Gregorie the eleuenth then raigning declared Don Pedro Tenorio Bishop of Coimbra Arch-bishop of Toledo Thus these Pretendants lost this rich bootie which they expected much vnlike vnto Don Martin Martines of Calaorra Arch-deacon of Calatraua in the church of Toledo who beeing chosen some yeares before by the Chapter and a generall consent to bee Bishop of Calaorra hee excused himselfe and would not accept of this dignitie which is one of the richest and of greatest iurisdiction in Spaine next to Toledo Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan returning by Cattelogne hee was desirous to kisse the king of Arragons hands beeing at Barcelona whither came the Vicount of Rueda who in the kings presence accused Don Iohn Ramires of certaine crimes offering him the combate if hee should deny it Don Iohn Ramires regarding his honour accepted of this challenge for the performance whereof the King of Arragon assigned ninetie dayes at which time Don Iohn should present himselfe to the combate or else they would proceede against him according to the lawes and orders of combats Don Iohn Ramires returned in the meane time into Castile and made relation vnto the King Don Henry how he had beene challenged and that he must present himselfe in Arragon at the day appointed wheeras his enemie was much fauoured by the king Don Pedro the which the king of Castile hauing well considered and fearing that Don Iohn Ramires whome he loued deaâ—ely for his integritie and vertues should receiue some indignitie in a countrie where he was not beloued he resolued to send a gentleman to the King of Arragon to let him vnderstand that no man liuing was better acquainted then himselfe with the qualities and conditions of Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan and how that he had carried himselfe like a Knight of honour in all his actions euen when hee was Chamberlaine to the same king of Arragon and employed by him in the warre against Don Pedro king of Castile wherefore he intreated him to cause this appeale made by the Vicount to cease whereof the King seeking to excuse himselfe the Ambassador replyed Sir Ambassadors speech to the King of Arragon seeing it is your pleasure that this combate shall be fought vnderstand that the King of Castile my Lord is resolued to send at the time you haue appointed three thousand Lances to accompanie Don Iohn Ramires to the end that hee may be no way inferiour neither for the safetie of his person nor for support vnto his aduersarie seeing that the quarrell must be decided in a strange Countrie where as the Prince shewes himselfe partiall The King Don Pedro taking these words in ill part fell into a great dispute with this Gentleman who made him a discreet answer wherefore fearing that this might kindle a new fire betwixt Castile and Arragon after much consultation hee commanded the Vicount to desist from his challenge declaring that Don Iohn Ramires was a good Knight Thus past the affaires betwixt Castile and Arragon in the yeare 1376. At which time Don Charles Infant of Nauarre Nauarre beeing desirous to visite the Court of France did so importune the King his father as hee got leaue from the which hee was much disswaded by the King of Castile his father-in-law Detentiâ—n of the Prince of Nauarre who assuredly knew what reasons the French King had to hate the King of Nauarre For besides that hee had perswaded him to leaue and abandon the league of France and to adhere vnto the English as wee haue before shewed hee had since ingaged and deliuered vnto them the Towne of Cherbourg in Normandy and entertained many practises to the preiudice and discommoditie of France whereof the French King was particularly aduertised Notwithstanding all this the Infant Don Charles went on his intended and determined iourney presuming that hee had not offended any way the King his Vncle and that he would not make any question vnto him concerning the controuersies and oppositions which were betwixt him and his father and that whatsoeuer should happen beyond his expectation hee would retire himselfe to those places which the king his father had in the confines of Normandie and not approch neere the Court without promise of assurance With this resolution hee left Nauarre very well attended on with a companie of gentlemen and men of councell among the which were Baldwin Belloferant Captaine of many places in Normandy belonging to the king of Nauarre the which he held by homage Iames of Rue a knight and Chamberlaine to the king the Seigneur of Ortubia Captaine of the Infants Guard a Basque by nation within two leagues of Fontaraby Peter of Estampes a Doctor of Diuinity and Councellour to the king with diuers others The French king beeing aduertised before-hand of this voyage as soone as they were entred into France he caused Iames of Rue to be taken who was found seazed of certaine papers and instructions which did much augment the iealousie of the French being put to the racke he confest that the king his master had plotted with the English and that he had charge to say vnto the King of England that if he wold promise the duchy of Guienne to the king of Nauar and entertaine him 2000. lances he would make warre against the French and employ all his forces of Nauarre and of his lands in Normandie and other places whereupon he was put into
set on fire and burnt the king but howsoeuer hee ended his daies in great sicknesse at Pampelona in the yeare 1386 the fiue and fortith yeare of his raigne hauing raigned 73. His body was interred in the Cathedral church of that cittie where the heart of the Queene his wife lyes who dyed in France in the yeare 1378. his bowels were buried at Saint Maries of Ronceuaux and his heart at S. Maries of Vxue The same yeare he dyed his daughter Ieanne was first married to Iohn of Montfort Duke of Brittany by whom she had foure sonnes and three daugthers and afterwards to Henry King of England Before his death he pacified the seditions which they of Pampelona had raised among themselues causing the authors to be punished among which one of the chiefe was called Andrew of Turilles who was executed Charles the 3. of the name the 31. King of Nauarre THis Charles succeeded to the Realme of Nauarre beeing called the Noble for his bountie affabilitie and other vertues which made him to be esteemed by all Christian Princes his neighbours and generally beloued of all men Hee was 25. yeares old when he came to the Crowne At the decease of his father he ws at Pennafiel in Castile with the King D. Iohn his brother-in-law of whom he tooke his leaue with infinit teares vppon the receit of these newes And such was the loue of singular affection which the k. of Castile bare him as from the beginning of his raigne he granted him full restutution of the townes and castles of Tudele S. Vincent Viana Guarda Estella Miranda Larraga and other places which were in depositâ— since the last pacification made with Don Henry king of Castile although the ten yeares capitulated were not yet expired moreouer he forgaue him 20000. doublons of gold which had beene lent to the decease king his father and did discharge him of the promise of two thousand pounds sterling which he had made for the libertie of Perlas of Tortui an Englishman beeing prisoner in Castile Such and greater was the bountie of D. Iohn king of Castile to Charles the third king of Nauarre his brother-in-law and likewise to the Queene D. Leonora his sister and to their daugthers who were at that time in Castile and moreouer hee caused the king to bee accompanied into his Realme by the chiefe of his Nobility who beeing come to Pampelona King of Nauar during the schism adheres to the Pope of Auignon and there receiued with great pompe and ioy by the Estates of the Realme the first act he did for the gouernment thereof was to resolue with his subiects and Councellors to adhere to Pope Clement the 7. remaining at Auignon and to reiect Vrbane the sixt as the kings of France of Castile had done yet with this protestation that hee would not separate himselfe from the holy Apostolike church but obey that which shold be decreed by a generall Councel concerning the Schisme Then he sought the allyance of neighbor Princes sending ambassadours vnto them especially into Arragon where he made a league with the duke of Girone the heire of Arragon and treated the marriage of Donna Ieanne his elder daugther with D. Iames eldest sonne to the Duke of Girone haunig an intent to vnite the crowne of Nauarre to that of Arragon for that hee had no sonnes but this marriage tooke no effect In the beginning of the yeare 1387. Genealogie of Nauarre Queene Leonora his wife fell into a long and languishing sicknesse which bred much trouble betwixt them He had by her these children following D. Ieanne the eldest who was wife to Iohn of Foix sonne to Archambault D. Maria who dyed a virgin at Pampelona D. Blanche who was Queene of Sicily and Nauarre D. Beatrix Countesse of Marche wife to Iames of Bourbon and D. Izabella who dyed also a mayd After these fiue daugthers they had Don Charles their sonne who dyed a child and Don Lewis which liued but sixe moneths These be the lawfull children of the king Don Charles the third He had out of marriage one sonne called Godfrey of Nauar who was Marshall of the Realme and Earle of Cortes and one daugther named Donna Ieanne of Nauarre who was married to Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga sonne to Diego Lopes of Estuniga Of these children mention is made in this kings testament the which is in the Cathedrall church of Pampelona in the which his breethren are also named Peter Earle of Mortaing and Leon a Bastard and Donna Maria also a Bastard married to the Earle of Denia In the yeare 1387. the warre betwixt Castile and Portugal beeing hote the French troupes led by Lewis Duke of Bourbon to the succour of King Iohn past through Nauarre where they were furnished with all necessaries by King Charles who after their retreat and accord made by the king of Castile with the Duke of Lancaster hee came to Calaorra as we haue sayd to reioyce with the King Don Iohn for this pacification Returning to the treatie of this warre we say that the Princesse Catherine hauing followed her father into Guienne Castile was after a new confirmation of the accord sent by him to Fontaraby and there deliuered to the Prelates and Noblemen deputed by the king of Castile to receiue her who conducted her to Palence where the marriage betwixt her and the Prince D. Henry was solemnized he being but ten yeares old and shee nineteene The Dutchesse of Lancaster mother to the Princesse past afterwards into Spaine and came to the king D. Iohn her cousin at Medina del campo whome among other presents she gaue a rich Crowne of gold saying that the duke her husband had caused it to be made hoping to be crowned king of Castile but seeing they were agreed otherwise then he expected it was his due and therefore she presented it vnto him The king receiued it with great ioy and required the Dutchesse with other gifts of price putting her in possession of the townes promised by the accord whereunto he added Huete The Dutchesse past afterwards to Guadalajara hauing had a promise of an enterview betwixt the king and the Duke of Lancaster her husband at Fontaraby or Bajone The king stayd not long to come to Victoria for this meeting and the Dutchesse went before the draw her husband to Fontaraby but he excused himselfe by reason of his apparent indisposition and vpon the sharpenesse of the winter which made the passage of S. Adrian difficult D. Pero Lopes of Ayala Bishop of Osma and Fernand of Illesca were sent vnto him from the king to whome he propounded an allayance which he desired to make betwixt Castile and England and to induce the King D. Iohn to quit that of France whereof the ambassadors excused their master The interview being hindred by this occasion the king D. Iohn came to Segobia to giue order for the warre of Portugal which had beene somewhat quenched since the duke of Lancasters retreat for
him little for besides that the French King was not counselled to yeeld vp the places which he held especially in Normandy the friendshippe which the King of Nauarre had with the English was suspect and odious vnto him although this amity were not preiudiciall to the French but rather a Neutrality to the end they might liue in peace then a league Seing therefore that hee was not wellcome hee returned presently into Nauarre from whence soone after he sent the Cardinall of Pampelone who had retyred himselfe into Nauarre after that hee had endured many miseries in Auignon for Pope Benedict He vsed such dilligence and fit meanes as he made the French King and his councell willing to giue recompence to the King of Nauarre for his lands wherefore he was constrained to repasse the Pyrenees againe In the meane time died Iohn of Montfort duke of Brittaine husband to Ioane sister to this King Charles of Nauarre who had by her husband foure children Iohn who was duke Richard Arthur and Gyles This Princesse was afterwards married to Henry of Lancaster King of England fourth of that name he who depriued his cousin Richard of the crowne by him she had not any children Charls King of Nauarre hauing caused his sonne Charles to be sworne his heire by the Estates of his realme he married D. Ioanne his eldest daughter to Iohn the eldest sonne of Archambaud who had succeeded in the county of Foix and Bearn but the death of Mathew of Castelbon his second daughter called Donna Maria died a Virgin and as for the third Mary Queene of Sicile being a little before dead who by her testament had left this realme to D. Martin her husband sonne to D. Martin King of Arragon he thought to make her Queene of Sicile and to marry her to this young D. Martin being a widower He therefore sent his Ambassadors to the King of Arragon to this effect who was very well pleased and yeelded to the marriage although they had offred him many other marches for his sonne D. Martin King of Sicile and that the Sicilians did what they could to make him incline to a marriage with Ioane sister to Ladislaus King of Naples The accord was made betwixt the King of Arragon Marriage of D. Martin King of Sicile and D. Bâ—ancâ— of Nauarre and the Ambassadors both of Nauarre and Sicile amongst which was Peter Serra Cardinal of Cartanea at a place called Altuâ—a in the Realme of Valencia in the yeere of our Lord 1401. where it was concluded that the King of Nauarre should giue in dowry with his daughter a hundred thousand florins of the stampe of Arragon whereof forty thousand in hand and threescore thousand at a certaine time for the which he should giue in pawne the townes and castles of Arguedas Santa Cato Murillo and Gallipienço the King of Arragon should binde for her dowry the townes and castles of Sos Saluaterra Vncastillo and Rueste And for that they were somewhat allied by affinity there should be a dispensation procured from Benedict For confirmation and execution of these things the Kings of Arragon and Nauarre had an enterview vpon the confines of their Realmes betwixt Cortes and Mallen where they did sweare what had beene concluded With the King of Nauarre did sweare D. Lionel of Nauarre his brother D. Charles of Beaumont chiefe Standard-bearer D. Martin of Lacarra Marshal D. Francis of Villa Espeça Chancellor of the realme Iohn Ruys of Ayuar superintendant of the treasure and D. Martin of Olloaqui prior of Saint Iohn with others In like manner did many noblemen and prelats for the King of Arragon This don the King of Arragon was conducted to Cortes where hauing beene royally feasted by the King of Nauar the Infanta D. Blanch was deliuered vnto him a Princesse of excellent beauty whom he led into his country hauing prepared a fleet at Valencia he sent her into Sicile to the King D. Martin his son vnder the charge of D. Martin of Cabrera a Knight of Cattelogne in 1402. This Lady was in the end Queene of Nauarre for soone after the content of this marriage followed a discontent for the death of D. Lewis the second son to the King of Nauar being but sixe months old and not long after that of D. Charls his eldest Death of the two sonnes of Nauarre which two Infants are buried in the Cathedral church at Pampelone and D. Blanch suruiued her eldest sister D. Ioane The crowne of Nauarre fell then to the succession of daughters and the King caused D. Ioane his eldest daughter to be againe sworne heire of the realme with her husband D. Iohn of Foix. This same yeere the Episcopal sea of Pampelone was voide by the death of Cardinal Martin of Salua bishop of that city who had past the age of 66. yeeres in great trouble and paine to maintaine the party of Pope Benedict in Auignon D. Michel of Salua his Nephew obtained the Bishoprike after him who was afterwards made Cardinal by Pâ—pe Benedict in following of whom he died two yeeres after at Monaco The King of Nauarre being the third time called in France his voiage was then more proffitable vnto him then at the precedent for he obtained of king Charles the sixt the Lordship of Neâ—oâ—rs the which was erected to a Dutchy and moreouer twelue hundred pounds starling of yeerely rent to be taken out of the reuenues of Bry and Champagne with a good summe of ready money for all pretensions and rights the which he renounced seeing he could not doe otherwise Title of Earle of Eureuâ— ceaseth in the house of Nauaâ—re and taks that of duke of Nemours in respect whereof the title of Earle of Eureux ceased in the house of Nauarre taking that of Duke of Nemours The towne of Cherbourg in Normandy held in the King of Nauarres name by the Marshal D. Martin Henriques was by this accord deliuered to the French all letters and expeditions being ended the King D. Charles returned into Nauarre an other way for he past by Languedoc and Cattelogne where he visited the King D. Martin at Lerida with great content and pleasure to these two Princes allied Passing from thence by Sarragossa he came into his country where afterwards he gaue himselfe to building in many places yea two sumptuous pallaces one in Tafalla the other in Olite the which now fall to ruine Buildings of Charles the 3. King of Nauarre for want of reparations especially that of Olite where the Marshalls of Nauarre were accustomed to lodge and the Spaniards say that he had intent to make a paued causey and couered to passe at all times without discommodity from one of these places to the other being but a little league distant The bridge of Estella vpon the riuer of Ega was this Kings worke who for that he had liued in continuall peace had store of treasure to imploy in such buildings During his aboad in France there had beene some
warre done by him and for that he did no lesse loue learning then armes Eight and twenty daies before the death of the King Don Fernand dyed Donna Leonora Queene of Nauar his Aunt hauing beene married to King Charles her husband foureteene yeares she was buried in the Cathedrall church at Pampelona There was great mourning and heauinesse in Castile at the newes of King Fernands death Castille whose obsequies Queene Katherine caused to be celebrated with a pompe worthy of such a Prince and afterwards by the aduice of the Nobility shee tooke vppon her the sole gouernement of the realme and the tutelage of King Iohn her sonne whome shee gaue in guard to Don Iohn of Velasco D. Diego of Estuniga and to D. Sancho of Rojas Archbishop of Toledo whereat the Constable D. Ruy Lopes of Aualos D. Pedro Manrique and D. Alphonso Henriques grew very iealous whereupon there grew quarrels and troubles after the accustomed manner during the minoritie of Kings The Queene and the Councell did prolong the truce with the King of Granado for two yeares In yere 1417. Truce with Granado sending Lewis Gonçal of Luna 1417. Secretary of the Kings chamber to Granado to that end By this treatie the king of Granado set an hundred prisoners at libertie whose ransomes would haue mounted to a great summe of money D. Iohn Rodrigue of Castagneda Lord of Fouente Duegna and D. Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga sonne to Diego Lopes being in quarrell and demanding the combate the Queene would not grant it them in Castile but commanded them to retire into Granado Combats sheld not be allowed among Christians where as king Ioseph would giue them the field These Knights were put into the field by the Moorish king but he presently forbad them to fight declaring that they were both good Knights and reconciling them together he sent them home honored with Iewels and rich presents This hee did at the intreaty of the Queene-mother of Castile who had writ earnestly vnto him shewing therin to haue a mild and Christian-like heart For these combats are proofes of mad men which should not be suffered in the place of iustice seeing thereby all controuersies how great soeuer may be compounded and ended The Emperour Sigismond grieuing for the death of the king of Arragon Pope Benedict condemned by the Councell after that he had laboured in vaine to reconcile the kings of France and England who were continually in warre he passed to Constance whereas the Councell in the two and thirtith Session delcared Benedict to be periured contumacious a rebell Schismaticke and Hereticke depriuing him of his papacie which he had held almost two and thirty yeares yet he played the Pope still in Pegniscola but the Princes of Christendome in generall yeelded to the Councell notwithstanding Benedicts exclamations that seeing it was called without his authoritie Councel condemned by Pope Benedict it was not lawfull The Cardinals which were at Constance being two and twenty with thirty Electors deputed by the Councell did chuse Othon Colonne a Romane Cardinall of the title of Saint George in Velabro and named him Martin the fifth Benedict although he were abandoned by the Princes yet he continued still in his purpose keeping some Prelates vnder his obedience among which were the Cardinals Tholousa Rasan S. Angelo S. Eustace S. George and Montarragon the Archb. of Tarragone and the Bishops of Barcelona Vic Elne Girone Huesca and Tarrassone with many Abbots and other Clergimen who held him for true and lawfull Pope This yeare Iohn of Betancourt a knight of France by gift from Queene Catherine conquered the Ilands of the Canaries Conquest of the Canaries by Iohn of Betancourt and intitled himselfe King He could not take the great Canarie for all the Inhabitants of the Iland had retired themselues thither wherefore finding too great resistance he retired himselfe hauing built a fort in that of Lancerot from whence he did trafficke and drew profit form the neighbor places of lether tallow slaues and other such commodities he being dead one Menault succeeded him in whose time Pope Martin instituted an Episcopall sea in those Ilands to the which there was a certaine Monke called Friar Mendo aduanced but this king Menault hauing no great regard when there was question of profit to the soules health of the Ilanders he sold them indifferently as well the Pagans as those which had receiued Baptisme whereof the new Bishop did complaine to Queene Katherine Menault the 2 King of the Canariâ—s sels the Ilands to them of Seuile requiring her to free them of that Lord whereupon she sent Peter Barna de Campos with three ships of warre with whom Menault hauing long contended in the end by the Queenes sufferance he sold these Ilands to a Knight of Seuile called Fernando Peres in whose hands and his successors of Seuile they haue remained vnto the time of the king D. Fernand the 5. and of the Queen D. Izabella D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga Iustice maior of Castile hauing long serued King Henry the 3. Family of Estuniga comes out of Nauarre and Iohn now raigning dyed this yeare His house came out of Nauarre and was of the bloud royall as some Authors haue left in writing The yeare 1418. Queene Catherine dyed suddenly An. 1418. being fifty yeares old she was buried at Toledo in the chappell of the last kings By her death King Iohn was freed from tutors and there was a Councell established with the which he should gouerne his Realmes whose letters and expeditions should be signed on the back-side by two of his Councellors This yeare there came ambassadors to him from France to demand ayde against the English to whom they gaue hope of an army at Sea The king of Portugal did also send to confirm a perpetuall peace betwixt Castile and Portugall but there was nothing concluded at that time The English proclaimed warre against Castile whereupon the truce with Granado was prolonged for two yeares King Iohn beeing at Medina del campo was betrothed to D. Maria of Arragon his cousin daughter to the deceased king D. Fernand then hee held a Parlament when for his new accord of marriage they granted him a great subuention The same yeare mention is made of the death of Friar Vincent Ferrier of Valencia afterwards canonized a Saint by Pope Calixtus who was also of Valencia Hee that most gouerned the king at that time entring into his maioritie was Don Sancho of Rojas Arch-bishop of Toledo whereat they did murmure from which time the Estate of Castile was very turbulent The Guipuscoans and Biscayens fell to theeuing at sea without any subiect of warre euen vppon the coast of Brittany whereof D. Iohn then liuing complayned much by his ambassadours to the King of Castile who desirous to liue in peace with Christian Princes sent Fernando Peres of Ayala Gouernour of Guipuscoa to bee an arbitrator Hee with another chosen by the Duke of
Nauarre by Scalado being two leagues from Logrogno the castle held out and cost many good mens liues on either side and beeing fortefied with new succors sent from the King of Nauarre they made furious and bloudy sallies vpon their enemies who held the towne but in the end they were so prest by the Bishop and the Earle of Ledesma as they did capitulate to yeeld if by a day prefixt they were not releeued by the King their Lord during the which there should be a cessation of armes and if there came any succors the beseeged should bee bound to aduertise the Bishop that hee might doe as hee pleased This accord being made the captaine of the place beseeged made a mine vnder ground by the which he drew into the castle a great number of souldiars which the King of Nauarre had sent him vpon the aduertisment of the capitulation The time beeing ready to expire the captaine aduertised the Bishop that the succors were arriued and at that instant he opened the mine in the midest of the place from whence issued great numbers of souldiars of Nauarre who beganne to charge the Castillans which caused a great confusion amongst them and did much trouble the Bishop yet beeing madde with this treachery they put themselues in defence and repulst the Nauarrois into the castle ditch hauing lost many good men of either side This hauing not succeeded so happely as the Nauarrois expected their victuals fayling them by little and little they abandoned the fort So La Garde both towne and castle remained in the King of Castiles power The Queene D. Leonora mother to the Princes of Arragon sorrowful for so many ruines being old and wholy giuen to deuotion lyuing at Medina del Campo Garde taken by the Castillans in her Monastery of St. Iohn de las Duegnas was not exempt from the discommodities of this war for the King of Castile suspecting that she fauored her children caused her to be shut vp in Santa Clara of Tordisillas Lâ—onora Queene of Arragon restrâ—ined by the King of Castile and put garrisons in her houses of Montalban Vruegna and Tyedra and would haue done as much at Castro Xeris and Saldagne but the Earle found meanes to exempt himselfe and yet the King was not very well pleased with him The court being in Astudillo there came an Ambassador from Iohn Earle of Foix father to Gaston who afterwards married Leonara the heire of Nauarre who bâ—sought the King of Castile that he would bee pleased that the Earle his master might imploy himselfe to make a peace betwixt him and the Kings of Nauar and Arragon to whom the King of Castile answered that he did thanke the Earle of Foix for his good will but there was no meanes of a peace On the other side the Earle of Armaignac an enemy to the King of Nauarre and the Earle of Foix hauing giuen all the hindrance hee could towards Gascony that no succors should passe out of France to the King of Nauarre for the which he had beene at great charge hee sent to intreat the King of Castile to reâ—bourse him to whom were paied ten thousand florins of gold This yeere D. Pedro of Velasco Generall vpon the frontier of Nauarre was created Earle of Haro The King being at Burgos had newes that the Infant D. Pedro ouerrunnning the country about Zamora had taken the castle of Alua de Lista and passing afterwards to Osma which was the Rendezvous for the army of Castile there came vnto him a Franciscan friar confessor to Donna Blanch Queene of Nauarre whom they called Archbishop of Tyre Peter of Perault chiefe Steward to the King of Nauarre and Ramir Deane of Tudelo councellor to the King Ambassadors for the King of Nauarre and for him of Arragon D. Dominike Bishop of Lerida D. Raymond of Perillos and William of Vigue Knights sent to treat and conclude a peace at what price soeuer The difficulties were ver great and they were forced to send backe some of the Ambassadors to the two brethren Kings and in the meane time the army marched but the reasons and propositions of the Ambassadors were in the end admitted and a truce was accorded at Majano for fiue yeeres both by sea and land betwixt the King of Castile and D. Henry his sonne Prince of Asturia's Truce betwixt the King of 〈◊〉 and the King of Arragon and Nauarre on the one part and D. Alphonso King of Arragon D. Iohn King of Nauarre D. Blanch his wife and D. Charles Prince of Viana their sonne on the other part into which truce there entred for the King of Castile the Earle of Armaignac and for the two Kings brethren the Earle of Foix. It was also agreed that D. Godfrey of Nauarre Earle of Cortes brother in law to King Iohn who had followed the party of Castile should not be troubled nor molested in the perception of his goods nor otherwise This Knight staied long in Castile and did the King good seruice in his warres against the Moores the like assurance was graunted in regard of the Infants D. Henry and D. Pedro and to iudge of the differences during the truce there were seuen persons named for Nauarre and Arragon and seuen for Castile whose seat should be at Tarassone and Agreda alernatiuely Thus ended the warre betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon to the great preiudice of the King of Nauarre for he was dispossest of all the lands he had in Castile and moreouer of the towne of Garde in Nauar. During these treaties D. Frederic Duke of Arjone died a prisoner at Pegnafiel whose Dutchy and Estates were giuen to D. Frederic of Arragon Death of the Duke of Arioâ—e Earle of Luna There were also restored vnto Queen Leonora her houses castles and she was set liberty and freed from the Monastery of Santa Clara of Tordesillas at the intreaty of the King of Portugal to whom the King of Castile sent the proceedings against her foure sonnes the King and Infants of Arragon and their offences to the end that she might see what reason he had to confiscate their lands The same yeere King Iohn of Castile was sollicited to make a league of friendship with the English but he excused himselfe touching the league beeing loath to doe any thing to the preiudice of the King and Realme of France an ancient friend and confederate to the crowne of Castile sending backe the Ambassadors with a discreet and friendly answere and soone after hauing sent D. Sancho of Rojas Bishop of Astorgo to the King of England hee concluded a truce betwixt Spaine and England for one yeere At the same time beeing sought vnto by the King of Granado to continue peace and friendship betwixt them the said Moorish King offring him all the force of Granado to serue him at his will he gaue him thankes for the offer and by an Ambassador which hee sent expresly to Granado to conclude some truce he descouered the Estate
certaine Barbary horses and other Moorish presents vnto whom the King promised fauour and assistance against the King of Granado as to his vassall From thence he came to Carmona where he remained a space In the same towne there was three castles two of which were at the commandement of the Maister of Saint Iames but the third was held by Gomes Mendes de Sotomajor a Knight wholy leagued with those of Siuill whom the Maister had a great desire to dispossesse and did greatly importune the King to consent therevnto and hee did promise Gomes Mendes a large recompence the which hee refused saying that hee could not leaue that place without the consent of the Knights of Siuill vnto whom hauing declared the wrong that the King would haue done to him onely to satisfie the Maister of Saint Iames the Duke of Medina Sidonia and Roderigo Ponce of Leon Pedro de Estuniga Alphonso Henriques Gouernor of the frontiers sent to aduertize the King that they could not consent to so vnreasonable a matter hurtfull to the crowne as to alienate from the same the town of Carmona which the King at that time tooke in good part but afterward hee was ouer-ruled by the Maister of Saint Iames and would haue constrained Gomes Mendes to haue left the same place wherefore the Duke of Medina and the other Knights with the Inhabitants of Siuill armed themselues and assailed the castle of Triana from whence hauing driuen Hernandes Arias of Sahauedra they placed therein an other captaine then their power increasinge they came into the field giuing the King and the Maister of Saint Iames new matter to thinke on who with the whole Court left Carmona and came to Alcala of Guadiaira and from thence the King sent to command the Duke to disarme himselfe and to send away his people who answered that hee had taken armes for his seruice as also to defend himselfe from his enemy the Maister of Saint Iames The Maister fearing that this fire would kindle to his owne hurt sought meanes to conferre with the Duke which the other Lords and Knights with those of Siuill would not agree vnto saying that the Maister was a crafty wicked man and that their talke would come to no good effect and so sent backe to the King intreating him not to alienat Carmona from the crowne and to confirme Gomes Mendes in his captaineship The King to auoide farther mischiefes made means himself that the Duke and the Maister might talke together betweene Siuill and Cantillana At this meeting it was onely determined that the King should enter into Siuill and that the Maister should stay at Cantillana where they should agree vpon those things The King beeing receiued with great ioy into the city of Siuill whilest hee remaines there about the appeasing of those differences the Princesse Isabella his sister being continually sollicited by her Maister Pantâ—er Guttieres of Cardegna to harken to the marriage of Fernand Prince of Girona the heire of Arragon and to reiect that of Portugall and Duke Charles of France with the King of Englands brother who was an other sutor at the last she gaue her full consent therevnto wherefore the Archbishop of Toledo and the Admirall D. Frederike wholy addicted to the seruice of this Princesse and likewise to Prince Fernand King of Sicill thinking that this marriage was most conuenient and proffitable for the affaires of the Kingdome did consent and conclude therevpon causing the Bridegroome in a disguised habit to come into Castile whether hee was conducted by D. Pedro Manriques Earle of Treuigno Donna Isabella of Castilâ— marrieth Fernand of Arragon who afterwards was Duke of Nagera and others who brought him to Valiodolit Where beeing presented before the Princesse amongst others very few nor yet she her selfe did know him but her faithfull seruant Guttiere de Cardegna shewed her him saying in his Spanish tongue Esseâ—es This is he to whom the Princesse readily replied and Esse shall be thine armes for this cause the house and posterity of this Knight beareth yet to this day amidst there blazons and deuises an S S The royall aspect and graue countenance of Prince Fernand did soone certifie the Princesse that it was he therefore without any more delay the marriage was sollemnized and accomplished at Valiodolit the eighteenth of October 1469. in the house of Iohn de Biuero where at this day the Kings Chancery is kept King Henry not knowing thereof who would rather haue hindred it then otherwise for the small good which he wished to King Iohn of Arragon his father These newes were presently carried to the Maister of Saint Iames who wrote to the King that he should forthwith without delay come to Cantillana the which he did not knowing the cause why he was so hastily sent for there to his great griefe he vnderstood of his sisters marriage wherefore vpon the instant hee departed out of Andaluzia leauing those of Siuill some-what mooued vntill they knew the cause and taking the ready way to Trugillo hee was there staied by the refusall of Garcia de Sese captaine of the fort of that city who would not yeeld the same place vp vnto him the which hee ment to haue bestowed vpon the Earle of Playsance in recompence of the good seruice which hee had done vnto him This captaine had agreed with the townes-men who had foreseene the Kings intent to hold out and not to permit the same to bee alienated from the crowne and giuen to a priuate Lord. The King perceiuing that hee could not gratifie the Earle with Trugillo confirmed vnto him and left for Inheritance to him and his heires for euer the towne of Areualo which was pawn'd vnto him with title of Duke doing thereby manyfest wrong to the widow Queene Isabella vnto whom that towne did belong Being at Trugillo Gomes de Caceres Maister of Alcantara came vnto him and craued pardon for his offences the which hee freely obtained and besides that hee was confirmed in the gouernment of Badajos and Caceres which hee had vsurped during the reuolts and at his intreaty and of the Maister of Saint Iames hee gaue to his brother Guttiere de Caceres the city of Coria with the title of Earle To Alphonso Monroy who had beene faithfull vnto him and followed the warres at his owne charges hee gaue many great guifts so this King did good both to his friends and enemies At the same place of Trugillo hee receiued letters from the Princesse his sister by the which shee gaue him reason for her marriage with Prince Fernand and for her refusall of the others intreating him to beleeue that it was done for the good quiet and commodity of the Kingdome of Castile in time to come and to assure him both of her good will and her husbands who would for euer remaine his affectionate seruants without inclyning to any thing that should displease him beseeching him to consider with what hearty affection shee loued and honoured
then came and died in Spaine in the towne of Cigales neere to Vailledolit in the yeare 1558 and lyes in the monasterie of S. Benedict of Vailledolit 3 Whilest that the Queen D. Isabella liued they did still practise some meanes of peace betwixt France and Spaine and to this end the kings of Castille and Arragon had their embassadors in the French kings Court making shew that they would restore king Frederic to his realme of Naples or giue it to D. Ferdinand duke of Calabria his eldest sonne who was resident if Spaine but it was not credible for that is not the custome in our age to giue away kingdomes which they doe quietly enjoy especially hauing gotten it with so great charge neither did he any thing But the yeare of her decease there was a peace concluded betwixt the Emperor Maxmilian and his sonne Philip and king Lewis by the which it was the third time agreed That prince Charles of Austria should mariâ— Claude of France with the consent of the princes and noblemen of France by the kings commaundement and namely of Francis duke of Angoulesme who was next in degree to the Crowne It was also concluded That the Emperor Maximilian should grant the inuestiture of the duchie of Milan to king Lewis for him and his heires and successors males and for want of males to his daughter and to her future spouse prince Charles who dying before the consummation of the mariage she should be giuen in mariage to the Infant D. Ferdinand his brother and they their descendants should enjoy the said duchie of Milan For the expedition of which priuiledge and donation king Lewis should pay vnto the Emperor 70000. ducats vpon the deliuerie of the letters and the like summe six moneths after and euery yere vpon new-yeares day a paire of gilt spurs in signe of honor Betwixt the Pope the Emperour king Philip his Sonne and the French king there was a league made against the Venetians League made against the Venetians to recouer the townes and Lands which either of these Princes pretended to belong vnto him and had beene vsurped by this Common-weale into which league Ferdinand king of Arragon might enter if he pleased and there was not any mention made of the realme of Naples in expectation whereof king Fredederic ended his daies that yeare 1505. at Tours Peace betwixt France and Spaine That yeare the truce betwixt D. Ferdinand king of Arragon and the French king was conuerted to a peace vpon condition that king Ferdinand should marry Germaine the kings neece daughter to his sister and to Iohn of Foix and of Nauarre Vicount of Narbone which Lady was allyed to King Ferdinand in the third degree the Vicont of Narbone being borne of queene Leonora of Nauarre his Sister by reason of which consanguinity they had a dispensation from the Pope Treatie of marriage betwixt Ferdinand and the Lady Germaine of Foix. and in consideration of this marriage it was agreed that the part which the French king might pretend in the realme of Naples should stand in stead of a dowrie for his Neece the future queene of Arragon vpon condition that the king D. Ferdinand should pay vnto the French king seuen hundred thousand ducats for the charges hee had beene at in the warre of Naples and moreouer should indowe his spouse with three hundred thousand ducats and in regard thereof a peace being concluded the Noblemen and Barons of the Realme that were prisoners in the Spaniards hands should be deliuered and the banished men restored to their estates all confiscations being void That queene Germaine dying without children before the king D. Ferdinand her dowrie should remaine to him but if she suruiued and had no children it should returne to the crown of France That king Ferdinand shold be bound to assist Gaston of Foix brother to his future spouse to conquer the realme of Nauarre which he pretended to belong vnto him and not to queene Katherine his cousin That the French King should giue leaue to queene Elizabeth widowe to King Frederit to retyre into Spaine with two children which shee had in France to whome the King D. Ferdinand should giue honest meanes to liue and if she should refuse to goe that the French king should not giue any entertainment to her nor her children That for a stronger bond of peace and assurance of the two realmes the king of Spaine should be bound to aide him of France with two thousand light Horse three hundred men at armes and sixe thousand foot the French king him of Spaine with a thousand â— ances and sixe thousand foot in their warres The king of England was caution for both of them for this peace whereunto and to the marriage king Ferdinand did easily incline to quiet his minde in regard of the realme of Naples being also aduertised that his sonne in law king Philip contemning the will and testament of queene Isabell his mother in Lawe did not meane that hee should gouerne the realme of Castille Isabel widow to Frederic of Naples chased out of France The widow queene of Naples being chased out of France according to the accord she desired rather to retyre to Ferara vnder the protection of Duke Alfonso of Esse then to go into Spaine fearing it may be that king Ferdinand would put her children to death that there might not be any to pretend to the realme of Naples King Ferdinand hauing remained most part of the yeare at Segobia and hunting at Cerezuela hee came to salamanca there to spend the remainder in which yeare there dyed many great men of Spaine Death of many Gentlemen in Spaine D. Alfonso of Fonseca Bishop of Osma to whome there succeedded an ignorant and visaious prelate base Sonne to the Admirall D. Frederic Henriques called D. Alfonso Henriques borne of a slaue of which promotion the king did often repent him and was much blamed for it by other Prelates namely of frier Anthonie de la Pegna who preached before him There dyed also D. Pero Aluares Osorio Marquesse of Astorga who left for successor his Sonne D. Aluar Peres Osorio D. Gomes Suarez of Figueroa Earle of Feria to whome succeeded Don Laurence Suares of Figueroa his Sonne who hauing marryed D. Katherine of Cordoua eldest Daughter to D. Pedro of Cordoua and neece to the great Captaine came by her â—ight to bee Marquesse of Pâ—lego D. Alfonso of Fonseca Lord of Coca and Alacxos and D. Francisco of Velasco Earle of Siruela D. Hurtado of Mendosa gouernour of Casorla brother to the deceased Cardinall D. Pero Gonsales of Mendâ—ca did also end their daies this yeare The plague did also carry away infinite numbers of people in the citie of Burgos so as it was in a manner left desolate 4 In the yeare 1506 1506 vpon the controuersie growen betwixt the two kings father in lawe and sonne Difference betwixt D. FerdinaÌ„d king of Arragon and D. Philip and D.
the first session they were so mockt by the people receiued so many indignities as they were forced to transferre the councell of Pisa to Milan where they had neither more honor nor better vsage notwithstanding that they were in the French kings dominion where they held their second session the Cardinall of Saint Croix a Spaniard being president where they attended the prelates of Germany and the Emperors embassadors in vaine but they wanted not excuses These seeds of warre being cast among christians Order of the conception of Nunnes Pope Iulio doing his duâ—ty in matters of religion he confirmed the new order of the conception of Nunnes instituted in the citie of Toledo some yeares before by one of the ladies of Queene Isabell who was second wife to king Iohn the 2 her name was D. Beatrix de Silua of Portugal who being suspected by her mistresse for that by reason of her great beauty many courted her and there grew dailie quarrels among the courtiers she was put in prison where being kept three daies in teares and heauines without bread or drinke shee was moued to make a vow of chastity and for this cause they say the virgin Mary appeared vnto her in the habit which the Nunnes doe now weare that is a blew cloake and a white hood and did comfort her Being out of prison and going to Toledo with an intent to be a religious woman there appeared two Franciscane friers vnto her which sight made her think that they were sent to coÌ„fesse her then she shold be put to death but these fathers told her that she should be the mother of many daughters declaring vnto her the spirituall vnderstaÌ„ding of it that it should be of many religious women then they vanished wherfore she going on her way being come to Toledo she put herselfe into the monasterie of religious women of S. Dominike the royal where she remained 30 yeres in a secular habit liuing holily afterwards she remoued with 12 nuns to a place where now S. Foy is which in former times was called the palace of galiena being desirous to institute an order in honor of the virgin Mary and there she remained with her company by the permission of the queen D. Isabella wife to the king D. Ferdinand now raigning vntill that the habit was confirmed vnto them by Pope Innocent the eight the office of the conception vnder the rule of Cristeaux without any other new order in the which hauing coÌ„tinued some time they ioyned with the Nunnes of Saint Peter de las Duegnas of the order of Saint Benet making a medley of the rules of the Benedictins Bernardines vntill that Cardinall Francis Ximenes then prouinciall of the Franciscans and generall reformer in Spaine made them to leaue the rules of Saint Bennet and Saint Bernard and to take the habit and the Office of the conception vnder the rule of Saint Clare putting them into the monasterie which at this day is called of the Conception which was woont to bee the conuent of Franciscane Friers transported by reason of them to S. Iohn des Rois. There this yere 1511 Pope Iulio confirmed them in their own rule and order of the conception leauing that of S. Clare This yere all the coast of Affrike was terrified vpon the brute of the great preparation which had been made in Spain to inuade them The king of Tremessen sent his embassadors to king Ferdinand to offer him vassalage and a tribute of 13000 double ducats of gold payable in the citie of Oran In Spain there died D. Beatrix of Bouadilla Marquesse of Moya and soone after her husband D. Andrew de Cabrera The yeare one thousand fiue hundred and twelue following king Ferdinand hauing vndertaken the Popes defence hee commanded D. Raymond of Cardoua viceroy of Naples appointed generall of the holy league to ioyne his forces with the Popes and Venetians the which was done at Imola where they made the body of the army in the which was Legate for the Pope Cardinall Iohn of Medicis of the title of Sancta Maria in Dominica Theseforces entring into Lombardie in a manner all that the duke of Ferrara held on this side Po yeelded vnto the league without any force but La Bastie which the earle 〈◊〉 Nauarro tooke and then they camped before Bolonia but Gaston of Foix duke of Nemours a gallant young nobleman comming to releâ—ue it the army of the league was forced to retyre to Imola On the other side the Venetians tooke Bresse but not the Castle and Bergamo with other places were yeelded vnto them but the duke of Nemours comming to succour the castle of Bresâ—e hee encountred Iohn Paul Bâ—illon vpon the way with part of the Venetian army and put them to rout and then hee entred the towne and put eight thousand Venetians and inhabitants to the sword Exploits of Gaston of Foix. hee tooke Andrew Gritti their commander prisoner with Anthonie Iustinien and other men of great quality and soone after recouered Bergamo and all the places which the Venetians had taken In the meane time king Ferdinand prepared a fleet in the ports of Biscaye and Guipuscoa to assaile France vpon the coast of Guienne hauing induced the king of England to reuiue the old quarrell who at the persuasion of the Popes embassador had made an assemblie of the Prelates of his realme and promised to send to the Councell of Latran and for a greater demonstration of his hatred hee caused the French embassadors which did reside in his court to dislodge 25 During these troubles Nauarre the king D. Iohn and the Queene D. Catherine of Nauarre his wife did enioy their realme in peace since the expulsion of the earle of Lerin the Constable and of Lewis of Beaumont his sonne with others of that faction then all their care was to restore it to the ancient estate and the places reunited which were disstracted and held by the king of Castille for the which and to demaund other rights which they pretended they had sent many embassadors to king Ferdinand who had returned with good hope to obtaine what they demanded or the greater part wherefore they sent againe doctor Iohn of Iassu Seigniour of Pauierre Ladron of Monleon and the Protonotarie Martin of Iaureguisar who were of the councel with ample instructions to capitulate compound and end all their pretentions in this form That they should intreat the king of Arragon Embassage of Nauarre to king Ferdinand Regent of Castille that if he made any accord with the French king the kings of Nauarre might be comprehended That the embassadors should make great instance to king Ferdinand that the townes of Saint Vincent Sos Arcos Garde and Bernedo and moreouer the places of Sosierra held by him and the crowne of Castille might bee restored vnto them according vnto the will of the deceased Queene D. Isabella at her death as places belonging to the Crowne of Nauarre That in like maner
Ferdinands embassadour vsed great diligence Pope Iulio had cast himselfe into the Florentines armes who were friends and allies to the French king to obtaine some good conditions of peace by their meanes but being better informed of the whole successe by Iulio de Medicis who was afterwards cardinall and then Pope Clement the seuenth he changed his resolution and continued the warre being incouraged by the descent of the Suisses into Italiâ— to defend the Church of Rome At that time began the first session of the Councel of Latran that of Milan being so ridiculous as the cardinall Iohn of Medicis a prisoner hauing ample authoritie from the Pope gaue dispensations absolued from censures and did all acts of an Apostolike Legat with a great concourse of people before the cardinals and prelates of the opposite Councell the which the gouernours of Milan for the French king did not contradict King Lewis fearing to be assailed in Fraunce by the forces of Spaine and England and and the Suisses being incensed against him Victorie of Rauenna vnprofitable for the French hauing passed the Alpes with the cardinall of Sion the Popes Legat the Emperour Maximilian hauing also called home all the Germans that serued the French prest with many difficulties he was forced to yeeld the field to the enemie and after that he had sought an accord in vaine to abandon the estate of Milan and to retire his forces into France and to defend his owne The cardinals of the Councell of Pisa retired Bolonia and in a manner all other places were recouered Genoa obtained her libertie and Iohn Fregoso was chosen duke so as the French king had nothing remaining in Lombardie but the castle of Milan that of Cremona Bresse Crema Lignago the Lanterne of Genoa and Castellet 28 Thus Pope Iulio seeing his affaires so succesfull Popes fulminations against K. Lewis the xiâ— began to thunder out his spirituall censures and fulminations against K. Lewis causing him to be declared by a decree of the Councell of Latran an heretike and schismatike depriuing him for that cause of all honour and royall dignitie yea of the name of Most Christian which had beene so long affected to the kings of Fraunce which title he would transferre to the kings of England And on the other side he did honour the king D. Ferdinand with the title of Catholike the which the kings of Spaine carrie at this day vnder colour of the happie warres which he had made and ended against the Moores which had vsurped the prouinces in Spaine and other Infidels but being chiefly mooued by the good offices which he had done for him and the See of Rome opposing himselfe at that time against the French and the Councell of Pisa and fauouring the designes of Pope Iulio which were to prejudice the Crowne of France whereof letters and Apostolike briefes were presented vnto king Ferdinand being in the citie of Burgos in the yeare 1512. The realme of France was not so easie to be swallowed vp as that of Nauarre Nauarre which was inuaded by the duke of Alua king Iohn and queene Katherine being at Pampelone and the Castillan armie within eight leagues of them they were so vnprouided of all meanes to make resistance King Iohn of Albret forced to retire into France as king Iohn could take no better resolution then to abandon the realme and retire himselfe into Fraunce The inhabitants of Pampelone seeing themselues forsaken demaunded of him That seeing he left them what his pleasure was they should doe Defend your selues said he as well as you can and if you cannot make it good yeeld vnto king Ferdinand vpon some good conditions for I will take good order that he shall not long enjoy Nauarre Queene Katherine found it strange that the king her husband should so soone abandon his realme before that the armie of Castille had done any notable exploit but whether it were feare or distrust that he had of them of Pampelone who he knew were affected to the earle of Lerin and to the faction of Beaumont he left it notwithstanding all her reasons and persuasions on the two and twentieth of Iulie this yeare 1512 saying That he had rather liue in woods and mountaines than to be a prisoner in his owne countrey His retreat was by the vallie of Baztan and the castle of Moya and so went to the Court of France leauing the queene his wife at Pampelone who hauing stayed there but two dayes after him followed him with prince Henrie her sonne and three daughters and hauing ouertaken him among other speeches ful of bitternesse Speech of Q. Katherine to the king her husbaÌ„d she said vnto him O King you shall remaine Iohn of Albret and neuer thinke more of the realme of Nauarre for that hauing beene superflâ—ously good you haue beene the lesse esteemed of your subiects and haue vndone your selfe and your realme D. Pedro the marshall of the realme parted with these princes and many other knights of the faction of Gramont Facâ—ioÌ„ of Beaumont in the Court of Nauarre D. Lewis of Beaumont earle of Lerin had such intelligences in the Court and throughout the realme of Nauarre as hee had particular aduise of all that was done whereof he aduertised the duke of Alua who marching before came and camped within two leagues of Pampelone hauing in his armie six thousand foot a thousand men at armes and fifteene hundred light horse Castillans besides the supplies of Beaumont their friends kinsfolkes and partisans Then the inhabitants of Pampelone sent forth vnto the duke requiring that they might be receiued vpon certaine lawes and conditions for they had no power to defend themselues nor it may be will To whom answer was made by the duke That it was for the vanquisher to prescribe lawes vnto the vanquished wherefore they should resolue to yeeld themselues freely into his hands or to attend all the miseries and calamities which are vsually felt in the expugnation of townes by reason whereof he restrained their demaunds to the obseruation of their auncient priuiledges and liberties the which was granted them and moreouer some prouisions for the present estate Articles vpon the yeelding of Pampelone to the duke of Alua. Among these articles that were agreed vpon the chiefe of them were these 1 That the duke of Alua should from thenceforth be patron and mediator for the inhabitants of Pampelone in the demaunds and requests which they should make vnto the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Ioane for all matters either honourable or profitable 2 That such as should remaine vassals or seruants to the kings of Castille should be maintained in their goods and estates fees rents and pensions whatsoeuer which they had beene accustomed to receiue from precedent kings And to such as meant to retire themselues such things should not be payed but to the day of the yeelding vp of the citie 3 That the kings receiuors should gather vp the rents reuenues imposts and
that yeare 1524 the computation of the yeare beginning at our Lady day was that memorable battaile of Pauia where the French were defeated and king Francis taken prisoner by the imperials whereof the chiefe were Cont Charles of Launoy viceroy of Naples Ferdinand d'Aualos Marquesse of Pescaire and Charles duke of Bourbon who forsome discontentment had left France and followed the emperours party What were the causes of this great ouerthrow and what succeeded after ye may read at large in the History of France whereunto I referre the Reader to auoid needlesse repetitions The emperor was aduertised of this defeat and prision the tenth of March the news were pleasing vnto him as wee may coniecture yet he shewed himself verie modest shewing no tokens of pride for this great successe Worthy Councel of the bishop of Osma There were two opinions debated in his councel the bishop of Osma was author of the one to suffer this great prisoner to depart freely to bind him vnto him by a frank and brotherly deliuerance the other was to keep him still and to draw from him all the profit and aduantages that might be This last aduice proceeded from D. Frederic of Toledo duke of Alua was followed by the emperor wherefore there were certaine articles drawn and sent with al speed vnto the king by the lord of Reux who reiected them as vnreasonable Hereupon the Viceroy of Naples persuaded the king not to take it in ill part if he were led into Spain 1525 to treat himself with the emperour touching his libertie assuring him that he desired it shewing him letters from his friends in court But his intention was in the meane time to led him to the castle of Naples and there to attend the opportunitie of a passage for they were not strong enough at sea for the French who had Andrew Dorias Galleys at their deuotion Neither did hee much trust his armie at land which wanting pay hee feared would mutine Besides he was iealous of the Pope Venetians and other Potentates of Italie who were discontented at the prosperitie of the emperour his maister wherefore being thus resolued he conducted the king to Genoa and from thence to Porto Fino whereas the marshall of Montmorency comming vnto him with sixe French galleys Passage of king Francis being Prisoner into Spaine without any souldiers by the commandement of the Queene Regent the kings mother he changed his aduice hauing furnished those galleys with Spanish souldiers and ioyning them to those which he had thinking that he might easily passe whilest that the French expected his going to Naples he suddenly bent his course for Spain laÌ„ded the prisoner at Barcelona before that it was known or that he had aduertised the emperor and from thence hee conducted him to Valencia But passing by Tortosa the king was in great danger among the mutyned Spaniards who pursued the Viceroy tumultuosly for their pay forcing him with their shot to escape ouer the top of his lodging the bullets flying nere vnto the kings person The emperor hearing of his arriual coÌ„manded he shold be put into the castle of Xatiua a place ordained in old time to be a prison for great men but the viceroy obtained that he might liue in certain houses of pleasure about Valencia vntil that he had commandement to conduct him to Madrid The emperor was resolued not to see him before thee had concluded for his liberty for the treating whereof besides the archbishop of Ambrun who was afterwards Cardinal of Tournon and Selua the first President of Paris he gaue a safe coÌ„duct to Marguerite of France duches of Alanson who arriued at Barcelona in September passing from thence by Saragosse shee came to Madrid whether she found the emperor was come to visit the king who had bin brought almost to deaths doore with a violent feuer This had a shew of charity to comfort him giuing hope that he should be soone set at liberty but it was rather a curiosity that he might visibly see in what estate he was fearing to lose the fruits of his prize if he should die It is said that being in consultation whether hee should see him or not hee was dissuaded by his Chauncellour who told him that if he saw him 1526 and did not set him freely at libertie the world would thinke that hee had been brought thither by couetousnesse Gouernours counsell thrust on with a mercinarie charitie and a seruile feare to loose by the prisoners death the price of his ransome a noble aduice and worthie to be obserued But the duchesse of Alansons presence was the best remedie to recouer the king where she remained almost three moneths what she effected and vpon what tearmes the king was deliuered you may read in its proper historie 23 These things past in the yeare 1526 Mariage of the Emperor Charls in the which the Emperour Charles maried D. Isabella of Portugal daughter to the king D. Manuel D. Alphonso Fonseca Archbishop of Toledo and primat of Spaine with D. Ferdinand of Arragon duke of Calabria were sent to receiue this princesse who conducted her with great state to Seuile where the mariage was celebrated Of this mariage was borne the one and twentieth day of May 1527 in the yeare 1527 D. Philip who succeeded in all the realmes lands and seigniories of the Emperour as well hereditarie as conquered A memorable yeare for that by the Emperours armie consisting for the most part of Spaniards whereof Charles duke of Bourbon was generall Rome taken sackt the citie of Rome was taken and sackt and Pope Clement with many cardinals ransomed and hardly intreated the greedie and insolent souldiers not sparing the cardinals of their owne nation prophaning by all acts of crueltie and excesse in their disordered appetites the places and persons dedicated and vowed to religion notwithstanding that the prince for whom they made warre heire of the realms of Spaine carried the title of Catholike purchased by his predecessors for the good offices they had done to Popes and to the sea of Rome The same yeare king Francis being râ—turned into his realme Mariage of king Henry of Albreâ— he caused the mariage to be accomplished betwixt D. Henrie of Albret and Marguerite of France widow to the duke of Alanson father and mother to queene Ioane heire to the realme of Nauarre King Francis being come from his imprisonment discontented he entred willingly into league with the Pope League against the Emperor the king of England the Venetians and Florentines for the libertie of Italie 〈◊〉 when as he vnderstood the cruelties vsed by the Imperiall armie at Rome he allied himselfe more strictly with the king of England vnder colour to free the Pope and the territories of the Church whereupon the lord of Lautrec was appointed to lead an armie into Italie at their common charge The Emperour being aduertised that king Francis not onely refused to
had decided it This cause was debated in the yere 1524 at Yelbes whither came for the king of Portugal the Licentiate Anthonie of Azeuedo Cotigno Diego Lopes of Sequeira Pero Alphonso of Aguiar Francisco de Melo Simon of Tabira and others and at Badajos the Licentiats Acugna Barrientos and Pedro Manuel D. Ferdinand Colombus son to the Admirall Christopher Colombus Iohn Sebastian del Cano Pero Ruis of Burgos others for the Emperor These deputies of either part hauing conferred many dayes vpon a bridge on the riuer of Caja which diuides Portugal from Castille they parted in greater disorder and confusion than before the Castillans maintaining That the Molucques yea and the islands of Zumatra and Malaca with a good part of China fell in their strait and Nauigation according to the line drawne by Pope Alexander the sixt and the accord made betwixt king Iohn the second and king Ferdinand the fift in the towne of Tordesillas The Portugals affirming the contrarie with their reasons In the yeare 1525 died queene Leonora widow to king Iohn the second who was called The mother of the poore for her great charitie She had the hospitall of las Caldas and the monasterie of the mother of God Mariage of D. Iohn king of Portugal and the Emperors sister to be built In which yeare king Iohn the third then raigning being two and twentie yeares old maried D. Catherina daughter to king Philip of Austria and sister to the Emperour Charles being then eighteene yeares old which mariage was solemnized at Ebora Of this mariage were borne the Infants following D. Alphonso who liued little D. Maria borne at Coimbra in the yeare 1526 she was princesse of Castille D. Catherina who liued but a while nor her sister D. Beatrix D. Manuel who in like maner died soone D. Philip and D. Iohn who were borne at Ebora and D. Anthonie at Lisbone 31 The Emperour Charles Castille persuaded by them that had beene at Caja betwixt Badajos and Yelbes Vnfortunat voiage of the Castillans to the Molucques rigged out seuen ships of Biscaie at the Groine to seeke a passage to the Molucques by the land of Bacalaos and Labrador towards the North if they might find any meaning to make a storehouse for spices at the Groine from whence they might be distributed into Spaine France Flanders Germanie England and other regions from the which D. Iohn king of Portugal sought to diuert him by intreaties and reasons offering to pay the charges of the armie and to giue him many other gifts which the Emperour refused persisting still in his resolution Wherefore these seuen ships parted from the Groine being commaunded by Garci Geoffrey of Loaysa borne at Cité Real a knight of S. Iohn who had Iohn Sebastian del Cano for his lieutenant who were all lost or went astray except the Admirall which came to Tidore without her generall Garci Geoffrey who died at sea D. Garcia Henriques of Ebora was then generall for the king of Portugal at the Molucques In the yeare 1528 Fernando Cortez gouernour and conqueror of new Spaine sent from the countries conquered by him two ships by the kings commandement wherof Aluaro of Sahauedra Ceron was captaine to seeke out the Molucques but he was as vnfortunat as the rest which made the Emperour to yeeld more easily to an agreement with king Iohn his brother in law being prest by other weightie affaires which called him into Italie for the Crowne of the Empire which hee should receiue from the hands of Pope Clement for which voyage the king of Portugal lent him three hundred and fiftie thousand ducats in consideration whereof the Emperour engaged or suspended the controuersie for the Molucques wherein the Licentiat Anthonie of Azeuedo deputed by the king of Portugal hauing negligently negotiated and left the businesse almost in the same tearmes as it was at the conference of Badajos and Yelbes was punished whereby in time the quarell was reuiued betwixt the Portugals and Castillans In the yeare 1529 Lewis of Beaumont 1529 earle of Lerin and constable of Nauarre died there whom his son succeeded in all his lands and dignities bearing the same name The Emperour Charles did alwayes honour him much acknowledging him for his kinsman for that he was descended by the mothers side from D. Iohn king of Nauarre and Arragon 32 The treatie of Cambray was concluded the yeare following 1530 1530 in the which Louyse of Sauoy Treatie of Cambray mother to the French king and Marguerite of Austria the Emperours aunt had long laboured to reconcile these two princes By the which the Infants of France were deliuered in regard of two millions and fiue hundred and fiftie thousand crownes payable at seuerall paiments as well readie as otherwise in discharge of the Emperour to the king of England and it was said that the king should renounce the soueraigntie of Flanders and Artois and his pretensions to the duchie of Milan and realme of Naples That he should marie the queene D. Leonora and if there came a sonne of this mariage he should be duke of Bourgondie with many other conditions which are to be seene in the said treatie and here omitted for that they did not hold The articles of this treatie being performed as farre as might be at that time the Emperour came to Barcelone from whence he past to Genoua in Andrew Dorias gallies who hauing a little before left the French kings seruice was come vnto the Emperours From Genoua he went to Bolonia la Grasse Coronation of the Emperour at Bolonia whereas Pope Clement attended him and there he receiued the Imperiall Crownes one of yron which the Emperours haue beene accustomed to receiue at Milan and one of gold which he should take at Rome but the Romans had not yet forgotten the sacke and spoyle which the Spaniards had made This coronation which was performed on Saint Mathias day verie happily for the Emperour had beene purchased of the Pope with the price of the Florentines libertie and the change of their common-weale into a principalitie After this solemnitie the Emperour hauing heard certaine princes and the embassadours of many Estates in Italie he tooke his way to Trent and past into Germanie Whilest that they were making preparation for the Emperours coronation in Bolonia he receiued aduertisement That D. Isabella his wife was deliuered of another sonne Ferdinand Infant of Spaine borne whom he would haue called Ferdinand by his grandfathers name There was great joy and triumph for this birth both in Spaine and Italie and especially in Bolonia but this joy was of small continuance for he died within few monethes after his birth At the Emperours passage into Italie Roderigo Portundo defeated and slaine by pirâ—ts to his coronation hee had beene attended on by the gallies of Spaine of the which Roderigo Portundo was generall who in his returne backe hearing that there were certain pyrats of Barbarie in those
with him for his losse and sought to comfort him But the emperours bountie repaired his great losse Bountie of the emperour to Prince Doria for he did not onely giue him three thousand ducats oâ—yerely rent for euer out of the fines at Naples but he also made him Protonotarie of that kingdome which is the fift of the seuen principall offices the which the prince Iohn Andrew his newphew doth now enioy 41 At the emperours returne from Alger hee found himselfe ingaged in a difficult warre Warre betwixt the French king the emperor against the French king the which would not suffer him to make any long aboad in Spaine The king pretended that the truce had beene broken and the faith violated by the Marquesse of Guast his lieufenant in Lombardie by reason of the 〈◊〉 of Fregose and Rinson which fact being sufficiently 〈◊〉 it was dissembled by him where upon the French king began the warre in many places In 〈…〉 by the lord of Longuenall and Martin van Roâ—sse In the 〈…〉 by the the duke of Orleance The Dauphin Henry was come into the 〈…〉 did beseege the Towne of Perpignan with forty thousand foot two thousand men at armes two thousand light horse and great store of artillerie one of the goodliest armies the French had of long time drawne together the which proued to bee of no effect for that proceeding so slowly the duke of Alua had meanes to put some troupes into the town which was ill furnished by land and D. Bernardin of Mendosa newly made generall of the galleys of Spaine to supplie it with victuals and all other kind of munition by sea so as the Prince seeing it was not easie to force 1542 and hearing of great succours which did aduance both from Spaine and Italie hee retyred In Italie the Lord of Langey made warre for the king and in Picardie the duke of Vendosme what the successe was the French Historie will fully satisfie you The emperour feeling yet the bad successe of this affaires of Barbarie and stung by the French in so many places fainted not but that which did most trouble him was the duetie he ought vnto Germanie as emperour for besides that Sultan Solyman had newly repulst the forces of the empire from before Buda hee was aduertised that hee prepared to returne this yeare in person into Hungarie with a mighty armie and that which toucht him nerer he vnderstood that by the persuasion of the French king and of Captaine Paâ—lin his embassador in the East Barberousse was at Sea with a great number of gallies and foists with an intent to inuade his Countries of Naples and Sicile and to spoile Spaine if hee might finde any opportunitie To preuent all these mischiefes hee went to Barcelone to passe into Italie where whilest they made the gallies readie for his passage and that the Souldiers came which should goe with him hee went into Nauarre and caused some roades to bee made into the neere frontier of Fraunce S. Iohn de Luz burnt by the Spaniards and the Towne of Saint Iohn de Luz to bee burnt And seeing himselfe thus prest hee held the support of Henry the eight king of England to bee needfull with whome hee entred into leagne Hauing concluded together how they should make warre the emperour came to Genoua with forty gallies and some troupes when as Barberoâ—sse sackt and burnt the coast of Calabria and had taken the town of Regium in the streit against Sicile Then the Turkish armie came to Ostia which did much amaze the Romanes but they did only water and so past not doing any harme to the territories of the church which were recommended by the French king then leauing the riuer of Genoua hee came to Marcelles The French king had sent Frances of Bourbon duke of Anguien to bee his lieutenant in Prouence and to receiue the Turkes armie who attending Barberousse and thinking to surprise the Castle of Nice had like to haue beene surprised himselfe by Iannetin Doria who watcht for him within the Port with twentie gallies for hee beleeuing one who had laied this double plot aduentured to goe with some of the kings galleys whereof foure which hee had caused to aduance were taken and hee himselfe escaped by flight Barberousse besâ—egeth the Castle of Nice Barberousse being come Doria quit the Port and Towne of Nice to the Turkes who sackt and burnt it but the Castle held good being valiantly defended by Paul Simeon a knight of Malta the place being of it selfe vneasie to batter and worse to assaile but after a while they tooke an occasion to leaue the siege Barberousse retyred with his gallies to Antibo being much discontented against the French for the bad prouision hee had found in Prouence for the warre for hee saw many necessarie prouisions to faile them suddenly and that the kings men were often forced to borrow powder match and other necessaries from the Turkes so as hee grew often into such a rage as hee did threaten Captaine Paulin to put him in chaines and to carrie him to Constantinople there to bee punished as an abuser and lyer hauing made infinite promises to the great Turke whereof hee saw no effects the which hee had done if the prince of Anguien had not somewhat pacified him with good words Being at Antibo he vnderstood that the Marquesse of Guast and the duke of Sauoy were come into the port of Villafranca with prince Dorias gallies and that being ready to enâ—er into Port they had been surprised with so great a storme as foure gallies thinking to get to sea had been cast against the rockes and broken and that wherin the Marquessâ— was in danger to be sunke The Turke ready for al occasions went thither with his gallies but he came to late he gathered vp part of the ship-wracke and drew the ordnance out of the sea After which he went wintred at Tolon from whence he sent fiue and twenty gallies to Alger with the spoiles which hee had taken the which they increased with many poore prisoners of either sex passing along the coast of Catelogne and Valencia Fernando Cortez depriued of his gouernment of Mexico and with a ship and a galley which they found neere vnto Palamos which they carried away I must speak some thing of Fernando Cortez who conquered Mexico from whence hee was called being viceroy by the meanes of some which enuied his greatnes being accused in Spaine vnto the emperour and forced to come and yeeld himselfe a prisoner in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and forty he could not so sooneiustifie his innocencie although hee were in a maner set at libertie following the emperour to the warre of Alger yet hee had no command and as one in disgrace with his Maiestie hee was neuer called to councell In those dangerous accidents although hee were a great Captaine and had beene tryed in greater difficulties whereof hee had giuen good proofes in
and the French king again the Emperour 11 Mets besieged by the Emperour 12 Afrique a towne in the realme of Tunes taken by the Spaniards 13 Birth of Henrie of Bourbon king of France and Nauarre 14 Birth of D. Sebastian future king of Portugal 15 Mariage of D. Philip and Marie queene of England 16 Death of queene Ioane the Emperours mother 17 Death of Henrie of Albret king of Nauarre 18 The Emperor Charles giues ouer the gouernment to his sonne and retires into Spaine 19 Truce for fiue yeares betwixt France and Spaine soone broken 20 Mariage betwixt king Philip and Elizabeth of France and a peace concluded 21 Death of the Emperour Charles the fifth 22 Death of D. Iohn king of Portugal 23 Persecutions in Spaine for religion 24 Spaniards defeated in the island of Gelâ—es or Zerbi by the Turkes 25 End of the Councell of Trent 26 New bishop in the Netherlands 27 Contention betwixt the French and the Spanish for Precedence 28 Oraâ— defended and Pegnon de Veles taken by the Spaniards 29 Malta besieged by the Turkes releeued by the armie of Spaine 30 Enteruiew betwixt Charles the French king and Elizabeth his sister queene of Spaine 31 The Viceroy of Sicile in disgrace The Realmes of Castille Leon Arragon and Nauarre remaine vnited in D. Philip the second Portugal by the death of the King D. Iohn is gouerned by Queene Katherine his widow and the Cardinall D. Henrie during the Infancie of D. Sebastian 1 THis yeare 1545 the Emperour had two seuerall aduertisements the one of great joy and content Birth of prince Charls of Spain the other of much sorrow and heauinesse He had newes That the prince D. Philip had his first son born in Vailledolit the ninth of Iuly who at his Christening was called Charls at the which there were great solemne feasts prepared but within three dayes after all was turned into mourning and heauinesse by a strange accident for the princesse Marie the young childs mother died for that as they sayed she had eaten something disorderly contrarie to the state wherein she was which happened by the negligence of the duchesse of Alua and the wife of Couos the high Chauncellor to whom the care of her being committed they absented themselues a little being desirous to see a certaine sight Death of Marie of Portugal wife to D. Philip so as at their returne they found her dead or dying The prince felt that force which is vsuall at the losse of so deere a person yet bearing it with that constancie that was fit for his royall mind but the loue hee bare her being a princesse of singular vertues made him to retire himselfe for a time Shee was much lamented and wanted of all men for her great bountie and charitie She was honoured with a â—oyall funerall pompe her bodie remained for a time in Saint Paules church in that towne in the custodie of the Dominican Friers vntill that it was carried to the royall chappell of Granado D. Philip had this sorrow increased soone after with a new griefe for the death of D. Iohn of Tauera Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo vnder whose wise gouernement he had beene bred vp from his infancie so as he loued and respected him much The Emperour Charles hauing concluded a peace with the French king he presently began to imbrace the affaires of Germanie which were in combustion by reason of religion since the preaching and writing of Luthar against the Pope to whom some princes of that nation and many townes did adhere Which controuersie many graue and religious men did beleeue might haue beene easily reconciled by the Emperours onely authoritie being assisted by the Estates and Princes of the Empire without crauing any other helpe But according to the common opinion this prince and the Popes were possest with one humor to rule absolutely the Popes aspiring to bee sole Iudges in matters concerning religion and Charles aspiring to the like soueraigne power in temporall things depending of the Imperiall function and not to gouerne himselfe by a certaine necessitie according to the aduice of the assemblies of the Estates which they call Diets by the which hee thought hee was kept in awe 2 Pope Paul and he concurring in one designe 1546 made a league the six and twentieth of Iune 1546 League betwixt the Pope and Emperour by the negotiation of the Councell of Trent and they concluded to pursue the Councell of Trent published the yeare before and begun in December and for that the Protestants did not allow of it nor would not submit themselues vnto it it was said the Emperour should force them by armes and if he entred into any treatie of peace with them hee should not doe any thing to the prejudice of the Church of Rome That the Pope should consigne an hundred thousand crownes at Venice besides an hundred thousand which he had alreadie consigned to be imployed in this warre That he should moreouer entertaine twelue thousand foot and fiue hundred light horse for six monethes ouer the which he should appoint a Legat colonels and captaines That the Emperour might for this warre take the one halfe of the reuenues of the Clergie and sell of abbie lands to the value of fiue hundred thousand crownes And if any prince should seeke to hinder their resolution they should joyne their forces together to resist him This was at such time as the Councell began whereas they made preparation for warre against the Protestants both in Germanie Spaine and Italie the Emperours designe extending faâ—ther for his 〈◊〉 was as it appeared since and was not then vnknowne That after that he had 〈◊〉 the Protestants Designe of the Emperour against Germanie which made the greatest power of Germanie he would subiect the Estates of the Empire to his will that he might keepe the Empire in his familie and make it hereditarie And to giue some proofe of this absolute power which he did affect he had made a truce with the Turke the better to attend this warre without taking the 〈…〉 those princes and States who had contributed great suâ—â—es of money to raâ—se an armie against that common enemie of Christendome The Protestants had long before made a declaration That they tooke the Pope and Sea of Rome for the◠〈◊〉 partie and therefore they would not haue him for Iudge accusing him of impietie saeriledge false doctrine and of vsurpation ouer the magistrats appointed by God and of many other crimes They offered to giue vndoubted proofes to a free Councell lawfully called were it generall or nationall in Germanie They complained That the Emperour had often put them in hope but now they saw themselues frustrat yea that contrarie to the decree of the last Diet of Spier and Wormes where it was concluded That to prepare the way to so holy an assembly there should be a conference of Doctors and men of State of either part which should bring in writing the
meanes to liue in peace and vnitie one with another attending the determination of such a Councell and that in the meane time all proceedings against the Protestants should cease yet they saw the Archbishop of Cologne pursued and condemned for that he sought to reforme his Clergie the conference made frustrat by the policie and importunitie of some Monkes the Pope to vse his absolute authoritie and all Germanie to be full of armes their aduersaries picking quarels with the priuâ—tie of the Emperour and Pope so as they were forced to defend themselues the which was falsly tearmed sedition Vpon which discontents there were many embassadours sent vnto the Emperour from the Protestant princes whereof the chiefe were Frederic duke of Saxonie Elector and Philip Landgraue of Hesse who drew after them many princes and barons of great place their friends allies or vassals with the chiefe Imperiall townes Demands of the Protestants all which demaunded peace and assurance that it should not be broken by any decree of the Councell of Trent and a present reformation of the Imperiall Chamber where there were some of their profest enemies To which demaunds the Emperour made dilatorie and ambiguous aunswers to win time to the end hee might draw his forces which came from all parts into one bodie so as they seeing no other remedie began also to arme Ausbourg Vlme and other townes of high Germanie being assisted by the duke of Wirtemberg came first to field and fell vpon the subiects of Ferdinand king of Romans taking Ereberg at the foot of the Alpes comming out of Italie with other places The duke of Saxonie the Landgraue and their confederats raised a mightie armie vpon the marches of Franconia and marcht towards the riuer of Danow passing quietly through the lands of the bishop of Virtzbourg and of other Clergie men The Emperour who prepared his campe with all speed about Landshuot vpon the riuer of Iser proclaimed them as troublers of the publicke peace Protestants preclaimed and guiltie of high treason Being fortified hee came and lodged vpon the riuer of Danow betwixt Ingolstade and Ratisbone hauing receiued tenne thousand foot and fiue hundred light horse from the Pope led by cardinall Farnese Captaines of the Popes armie Legat and Octauio his brother prince of Parma and Plaisance assisted by many worthie captaines whereof the chiefe were Alexander and Paul Vitelli Iohn Baptista and Frederic Sauelli Iulio Vrsino Sforce Paliuicin Alphonso of Este and Ralph Bailloni And they had brought him out of the garrisons of Italie six thousand Spaniards of the old Regiments vnder the commaund of Ferdinand of Toledo Captaines of the Emperors forces duke of Alua Marshall generall of the armie Iohn Baptista Castaldo Philip of Launoy Aluaro Sandis Alphonso Viues and other auncient and approued Captaines In this Imperiall armie the cardinall of Ausbourg had the charge of the victuals There was with the Emperour Maximilian sonne to the king of Romans Emanuel Philibert prince of Piedmont with many princes and noblemen Germanes The Protestants armie aduanced being much stronger than the Emperours they had two generals the Elector Frederic Two generals the ruine of an armie and the Landgraue with equall authoritie which it may be was the ruine of their armie They had with them Iohn Ernest brother to the duke of Saxonie and Iohn Frederic his eldest sonne Philip duke of Brunswic and foure of his sonnes Francis duke of Lunebourg Wolfgang prince of Anhalt Christopher of Heneberg George of Wirtemberg Albert of Mansfield earles William of Furstemberg Recrod and Reffeberg colonels with six companies of Suisses The two armies lay neere together for some dayes and the Protestants offered battell to the Imperials but the Emperour would none assuring himselfe that the enemie could not keepe those great forces long together and that in the end hee which gets the profit of the warre hath the honour besides hee expected Maximilian earle of Bure with foure thousand horse and ten thousand foot of the choice bands of the Netherlands The Landgraue Heads of the Protestants armie disagree who was a resolute souldier and therefore feared more by the Emperour than all the rest that were in the Protestants campe made offer to force the Emperour to fight if they would giue him credit but the Elector would not yeeld to it so as these two commaunders not concurring well together lost many occasions The earle of Bure came to the campe and many of the Emperours faction in Germanie spoyled the Protestants lands whilest they were in the armie yea some Protestants being woon by the Emperour with goodly promises of aduancement and persuading them that the warre was grounded vpon other causes than religion Maurice of Saxonie serues the Emperour Among them was Maurice of Saxonie who desirous to get the Electorship was entred into duke Frederics countrey with forces wherewith king Ferdinand had furnished him out of Bohemia and Hungarie and had by loue or force seised vpon all the townes and places of Turinga Misnia and other prouinces adioyning vnder a colour of charitie saying That it was to preserue the duke Electors countrey and lands the which would haue beene ruined if any other had beene imployed by the Emperour in that conquest yet the Bohemians and Hungarians vsed as great crueltie and violence as if they had made warre against the Turkes The Protestants armie being verie great and not able to draw the Emperour to battell being in some want of victuals but much more of money the which they were forced to beg from the townes and comminalties the confederat princes haning no support from the kings of France and England as they had expected hauing sent embassadours vnto them with full instructions touching that which the Emperour practised by this warre to the preiudice of Germanie and the neighbour Estates The heads being also jealous of their owne houses and lands which they saw inuaded whilest they laboured for the common cause they thought to draw the warre neerer to their owne commodities whereupon they dislodged and marched towards Norling the Emperour still coasting them The townes of Vlme Ausbourg and others holding the Protestants partie seeing the armie retire farre from them hauing done nothing of import they began to think of their estates and the rather for that the Imperiall armie increased daily there being a fresh supplie of six hundred men at armes come from Naples vnder the conduct of Iohn Baptista Spinelli and the confederats being retired they made shew as if they would besiege Vlme one of the richest townes of all Germanie Being troubled with these considerations Protestants league dissolued and terrified when as they vnderstood that the Landgraue had left the duke of Saxonie and was retired home to his house leauing the whole conduct of the warre to him and that the duke marcht towards his owne countrey without any longer delay they sent vnto the Emperour to make their peace Vlme was one of the
of Spain in the which there is painted a bishop on horseback holding in one hand a crosse in the other a sword vnder which the kings and catholike princes of Spain fighting against the Moores haue obtained many victories By the constancy of the kings of Spaine especially of them of Castille who haue neuer varied in religion since king Ricaredo aboue mentioned they haue had the honor to root the Moores out of Spaine to clense the countrie of those blaspheming Iewes In acknowledgement of which graces they haue alwaies freely giuen the first fruits of the conquests and glorious victories which they haue obtained against Infidels to Popes and churches building more goodly abbies Cathedrall churches Monasteries and Colledges than any countrie in the world and giuing them large indowments wherof that of Toledo is a strange prâ—sident Church of Toledo rich for the archbishop hath aboue 300000 ducats of yearely rent besides that which concerns the church chapter the rich dignities Prebends the reuenues of which archbishoprick exceed the ordinarie of many kings In Spain the Ieronimitans haue had their beginning with the order de la merced of the redemption of captiues many other orders of holy knights which haue been a terror to the Moores and Infidels But aboue al Iesuits first bred in Spainâ— the Iesuits are a worthie brood of Spaine couragious defenders aduaÌ„cers of the Catholik Apostolike and Romish religion cherished by the kings of Spaine in fauor of the holy Sea and continually entertained by them sent into all the parts of the world to make war with their spiritual armes whilest that they did valiantly with their materiall aâ—mes fight against infidels Name of Catholike root out heretiks for which good offices they do rightly carry the name of Catholike the which is much more excellent than that of most ChristiaÌ„ which the French kings vse for sectaries they that are straied from the church dare boldly cal themselues Christians but not Catholiks the which were absurd for that this appellation is not proper but to those that are of the true familie of Iesus Christ euer distinguished by this name of Catholik receiuing no other superlatiue note and therfore of greater dignity the which hath been confirmed in the house of Castille Leon since the king D. Alfonso the first who raigned in the yere of our Lord 737 for a marke of their piety merits By the which they are both by law and priuiledge from the Pope worthily aduanced to the first seats among Christian kings and therefore to be preferred before them of France in all assemblies both spirituall and temporall Against these reasons the French and their partisans mainteined that the French king shold haue the precedency not only for that they had been long in possession but also by right hauing wel deserued it and for many reasons answering those which the Spaniards had obiected Preiuâ—â—ice done to the kings of France by the Councell The embassadors of FraÌ„ce complained much that the fathers of the Councel had done wroÌ„g vnto their king in admitting of this action althogh they had surceased and would noe decide it the which they should haue reiected hauing also allowed them of Spaine to sit alone our of ranke by way of prouision vntill that the Pope and the Consistorie of Rome had determined calling thereby in question the precedence of the kings of France ouer all other Christian kings the which had beene so many yeares practised confirmed by the Iudgement of Popes and the testimony of the most famous Lawyers and ancient writers For Saint Gregory the Pope saith that the king of France doth as much exceed al other kings as a Royaltie doth a priuat man Pope Stephen the third saith that the French nation shines aboue all others Testimonies of the preheminences of the kings of France Baldâ—s doth mainteine that the kings of France carrie the crown of liberty glory aboue all other kings That they are as the day star in the middest of a cloud coÌ„ming from the South which cannot be darkned That the banners of France march first ouer the which no other king can pretend any aduaÌ„tage of honor Boniface of Vitalianis an Italian Auditor de Rota Suidas a Greek author many others haue left in writing that wheÌ„ they named a king simply it was ment by him of fraÌ„ce Besides the ranks of Christian kings is seen in the Registers of the court of Rome and in those which they cal prouincials in all the Cathedral churches in which the king of FraÌ„ce precedes they of England Spain are set after That it was vnworthy after these holie learned iudgements to bring it again in questioÌ„ they held it for an insupportable iniurie to the kings of France who in effect are not subiect to the Popes iudgement nor to any other iurisdiction in this matter not in any thing that coÌ„cerns the rights preheminences prerogatiues of their crown which they were to maintain by the means which God had giuen them whereupon they made a sharpe inuectiue in open Councel against the Pope by reason of some former opinions he had declared at Rome yea they did taxe him bitterly for that he did chalenge vnto himself all power aboue the Councel suffering nothing to be determined but what had bin allowed by him at Rome That he shewed himselfe too vnthankful vniust to France and to her kings who had alwaies bin benefactors to the holy Sea seeking to put them from their lawful rank and cruel to all Christian people in that he reiected the iust demands of all Catholike princes which was a necessarie reformation of the maners of the Clergie of that which was corrupted in the discipline of the Church especially of the abuses of the court of Rome That instead of bread of health he gaue Scorpions sowing discord betwixt the kings of France and Spaine vnder colour of these importune precedencies tending to cause a pernitious warre in Christendome wherefore they said that reseruing the reuerence that was due to the holy Sea of Rome wherein France and her king meant to continue they could not acknowledge Pius 4 for a common Father nor true Pope but for an vnlawfull vsurper of that dignitie they protested nullity of the acts and decrees of the Councell which were but repetitions of that which Pius had set down declaring that they had coÌ„mandement from the king their master to retire with all the Prelates of France least by their presence they should seeme to allow of his attempts against the dignities of the kings of France the priuiledges of their crowne and the liberties of the French Church The Partisans of the French nation both at Rome and at Trent discoursed at large both by word writing People an incorruptible Iudge seeking to satisfie the curious multitud which it may be is the most incorrupted iudge in such
the whole house of Austria and therefore he cocluded the marriage but it was consumated the yeare following This yeare the king would haue his sonne sworne Prince of Spaine the which was done with great sollemnitie in S. Hieromes church in Madrid the twelfth day of Nouember there beeing present the King his sister Mary wife to the Emperour Maximilian the Prince and the two Infanta's where the Cardinall of Toledo began to sing a sollemne Masse there assisting the Cardinal Granuella with the Bishops of Placencia Salamanca Zamorra Auila Segoâ—ia Coria Siguença and Osma Granuello presented the Euangell and the Paxe vnto the king the like did the Bishop of Placencia to the Infants Masse beeing ended the Prince was conducted by Cardinall Granuello neere vnto the altar and there he receyued from Toledo the oth of confirmation and then was returned backe vnto his place Then did a King at armes rise from his seate and going to the left side of the altar where as Princes Ambassadours and the Noblemen of the Realme did sit crying out with a loud voyce That the Prince Don Philip was to be sworne but after him there followed one of the Kings Councell deliuering in particular the forme of that oth and how the Empresse Mary shold sweare with the two Infanta's the Princes sisters but presently the Emperours Ambassadour made it knowne that that Empresse was to take the oath as Infanta of Spaine and not as Queene of Romanes The first were the King and his sister who performed that ceremonie vppon the Masse booke and the Crosse which were presented vnto them but when as the Empresse wold haue kist her Nephewes hand according to the custome hee would not for modestie sake suffer her and so shee was constrained to kisse his fore-head After the Empresse followed the Infanta's and then the Bishops the Admirall of Castile the Marquis of Villena the Duke of Pastrana the Marquis of Denia the Prince of Ascoly and so all the Grande's and chiefe Noblemen of the Court the Marquis of Aguilar and the Cardinal of Toledo swearing last of all The ioy of this ceremonie was augmented by the arriuall of three Ambassadors Ambassadors come from Iapâ—n into Spaine which had beene sent two yeares before from three Kings of Iapon of Bugno Fiunga and Arima to the Pope by the perswasion of the Iesuits who desired that those Princes seeing the noble and politicke gouernement of these countries and the greatnes of the greatnesse of the Pope of Rome might be edified and freed of a certaine opinion which they had conceyued that Christians came into their countries to get meanes to liue They came into Spaine beeing accompanied by father Alexander Valignari Visitor in those parts at such time as the Court was full of feasts and ioy for the prosperous successe of Portugal for the conclusion of the Infanta's mariage and for the swearing of the prince so as they were not onely receiued by the Catholike king and the whole Court with greate pompe and state but with extraordinarie content The King at their reception would not suffer them to kisse his hand but embraced them as his equals and to do them the more fauour would haue both the Infanta's to do the like hee made them see all his delights and rarest things and at the Princes ceremonie he commanded they should be set at his right hand in the first place whereas two men appointed for that seruice instructed them in the order of the ceremonie naming euery Nobleman and what place hee held as they went to sweare obedience to the Prince The king hauing royally intreated them and honored them all that might be being to go for Italy gaue them a Caroch and a Coach commanding that throughout all his realmes they should be receiued with all magnificence causing a shippe to be prepared for them in Alicante where they imbarked but they were driuen by foule weather into Maiorca yet in the end they arriued in Tuscany Antwerpe one of the chiefe townes in the Low-countries was this Somer so streightly beseeged by the Duke of Parma with the forces of Spaine as hauing no releefe neither by sea nor land they were driuen to extreame want and almost to despaire whereupon they prest their Confederates to succour them but the Estates not able to rayse so great an armie sent a sollemne ambassage of twelue of their Deputies to the French king to intreat him to take the Netherlands into his protection as his owne subiects and vassals the which did much trouble the Councell of Spaine seeing that the French king might with small difficultie get the possession of those countries hauing the subiects hearts inclined vnto him whereupon they sought by letters and all other meanes to draw them of Antwerpe to a reconciliation with the King of Spaine Don Bernardin de Mendoça Ambassador at that time in France for the Catholike King hauing been sent with some disgrace out of England for that contrarie to the dutie of his charge he had beene a busie practiser against that State vppon the arriuall of these Deputies to Paris came with a great clamor vnto the King Bernardin de Mendoza his speech to the French King telling him that the Estates of the Low-countries as Rebels to the King of Spaine had bin condemned of high treason by the Councell of the Inquisition of Spaine and therefore were to be rooted out That remembring the strict league and allyance betwixt him and his master he should not giue them audience but rather driue such rebels out of his countrie the which would turn to the good of France lying so neere vnto Spaine and of all Christendome which was disquieted with these wicked people That he should do wrong vnto all other Princes to whome such presidents are very preiudicial Answer of the French King to Mendoza if they should countenance and support their Rebels But the King answered that he would not giue audience to the Deputies of the generall Estates as to Rebels reuolted but as to afflicted people who complained of oppressions That Princes had neuer neither ought they refuse to ayde the afflicted especially when as their greatest desire is to be reconciled to their Prince to obtaine the which they informed the King that they had made many petitions vnto the King of Spaine and could get no answer and therefore he thought that any man might seeke support where he could if right and iustice were denyed him so as he was not to be blamed if he gaue them audience In the beginning of this yeare there was preparation made in Spaine for the marriage of the Infanta Donna Catherina with that pompe that was befitting such Princes for the effecting whereof the King with his children and the chiefe of the Nobility of Spaine came to Sarragossa about the end of February the Duke of Sâ—uoy beeing arriued in Doria's gallies at Barcelona on the 18. of the said moneth from whence hee went by land to Sarragossa
to recouer the reputation which he had lost but the King of Spaine stayed this rigour sending a generall pardon concerning this murther The Deputies of the generall Estates beeing returned from France with many good words Deputies sent from the Estats of the â—â—wcountries into England but no effects by reason of the league which hindred the Kings desire to embrace their cause they had recourse vnto the Queene of England vnto whom they also sent their Deputies seeking to perswade her to vndertake their protection against the king of Spaine in regard of her owne priuate interest and the good of both the Estates This matter was weightie and required a graue and deliberate consultation Shee called her Councell and demanded their opinions whether shee should voluntarily ingage her selfe in a warre without constraint which she must needes do in taking vppon her the protection of the Low-countries Whereupon they concluded that she might not with her owne safetie abandon the vnited Prouinces of the Netherlands vnlesse she would neglect the preseruation of her owne Estate Reasons why the Queene of England shold take protection of the Low-countries They layed before her the King of Spaines hatred against her hauing changed the religion which he had planted in England which appeared by his denying passage to her Merchants throughout the Low-countries with armes powder and munition which he had bought in Germany That he had refused to renue the auncient contracts made betwixt the Emperour Charles his father and her predecessours And to shew his hatred to her Maiestie he had suffered the Inquisitors of Spaine to persecute her poore subiects with all crueltie and had dismissed her Ambassadour out of Spaine vppon colour of Religion That the Duke of Alba his Gouernour in the Low-conntries had in hostile manner arrested the bodies and goods of her subiects contrarie to the ancient contracts That he had sent forces to invade her realme of Ireland and to ayde her rebels Besides these and many other iniuries the Lords of her Councell layed before her how dangerous it would be for her Estate if the Spaniard should become absolute Lord of those countries that he would alter their religion disanuâ—ll their auncient Priuiledges and liberties and make them subiect to his will and pleasure which done he might easily inuade England hauing so much shipping and so many marriners at his command and his Indian treasure to supply all other wants He would ouerthrow all trade betwixt her subiects and the Netherlanders and would breed factions within the heart of her countrie These reasons sayd they should mooue her Maiestie to embrace the present occasion and not suffer the Low-countries to be planted with Spaniards and Italians considering that the warre was not vndertaken against those Prouinces but with an intent to make a greater conquest Whilst that the Queene of England resolues to vndertake the protection of the generall Estates of the vnited Prouinces it was concluded to arme out a Fleete to annoy the King of Spaine vpon his owne coast Sir Francis Drake with â— fleet vpon the coast of Spaine or at the Indies whence his treasor came Wherefore this yeare 1585. in September Sir Francis Drake was sent out of England with a fleet of 25. ships and pinaces and about 2300. souldiers and mariners Master Christopher Carlile was his Lieutenant generall with many other gallant Captaines and Gentlemen whose names for breuitie sake I omit being written at large by others After some daies this Fleet came to the Ilands of Bayonne vppon the coast of Spaine where the Generall putting his men into boates and pinaces went into his Galley with an intent to surprize the towne but vpon the way there came an English Merchant vnto them from the Gouernour to see what Fleet it was who after some speech with the Generall was returned backe and one Captaine Sampson with him to demaund of the Gouernour if there were any warres betwixt Spaine and England and why they did arrest the English Merchants and their goods To whome the Gouernour made this answer that he knew not of any warre and that it was not in his owne power to make any and as for the stay of the Merchants it was the kings pleasure but not with any intent to preiudice them and that hee had receiued a countermaund to discharge them the which hee did presently The lying of this Fleete at those Ilands did much trouble them in Spaine beeing ignorant of their intent Whereuppon Don Aluaro de Baçan Marquis of Santa Cruz Admirall of Spaine beeing then at Lisbone did set downe in writing what harme this Fleete might do if it should go to the West Indies and enter into the South sea as Drake had formerly done and what course was to bee taken to preuent those inconueniences and dangers The English Fleete stayed not long vppon the coast of Spaine but directed their course towards the VVest Indies S. Iago taken passing by the Canaries and the Ilands of cape Verde where they tooke the towne of S. Iago which they spoiled and burnt they came to the Island of S. Dominica from whence they past to the Island of Hispaniola where they tooke that gallant Cittie of S. Domingo by force which after they spoyled and burnt a third part S Domiâ—gâ— taken the Spaniards made a composition for the rest paying fiue and twenty thousand Duckets at fiue shillings sixe pence the peece In this Island they found great store of good prouision but little siluer or plate yet in their furniture they were very rich and costly From Saint Domingo they put ouer to the mayne land and came within sight of Carthagena which stands vppon the sea side where they made a gallant attempt vppon the towne and tooke it they landed their troupes fiue miles from the towne whither they marched in battell comming within halfe a mile of the towne they were to passe vpon a narrow causey not fiue paces ouer lying betwixt the sea and the harbour This streight was crost ouer with a wall well flanked and a good ditch hauing onely a passage for horsemen and carriages if need required which breach had a good barricado and here there were sixe peeces of Ordinance planted which scoured along the causey and in the harbor or inner water they had layd two gallies with their prowes to the shore hauing eleuen peeces of Ordinance in them which did beate crosse this streight and three of foure hundred small shot notwithstanding all this preparation to receiue them the Lieutenant generall it beeing very darke and not yet day marched by the sea shoare so as they receiued little harme by their shot and comming close vp to the wall after some resistance they ouerthrew the Barricado and forced the Spaniards to retire they entred pel mel with them into the towne and wan the market place where the Spaniards made head awhile after which they abandoned the towne and retired to other places whither they had
this enterprise I denie not but that England is a mighty Kingdome and the greatest Island that the ancients haue made mention of conteyning in circuit with Scotland two thousand miles yet late writers haue made it two hundred lesse That it is well fortified with a wall which the sea makes about it whereby it is so defended as if Scotland were vnder that iurisdiction it were not to bee inuaded by land Notwithstanding the glory which that nation hath gotten by armes is rather to be attributed to the ancient and not to them that are now for as it often happens that the minde being great with the imagination of great matters doth still retaine the same imaginations although that matters change euen so it happens here that we doe measure the forces of England not by the present Estate but as they haue beene when as they had in their possession Normandy Brittan Gascony and other florishing Prouinces of France yea they commanded in a manner absolutly ouer all France and Henry the sixth was crowned King in Paris But hee that will looke into the present Estate of England may easily iudge that it is great rather by the reputation of her ancient fame then by the quality of her present forces and that it is no more that England which was fearefull to the greatest Princes of Europe And without doubt it hath beene obserued that not long since there haue so many disgraces fallne vpon that Island Ignorance and mallice of the writer as at one instant it not onely purchased the hatred of men but of God euer since it fell into Schisme So as since the change of their religion England hath suffred great shipwrackes whereof wee may see the effects hauing lost that support whereon depended their reputation and safety that is the Authority and command which they had at sea for that in former times this Island did maintaine many ships and did continually entertaine a good fleet at sea yea sometimes their preparations were admirable as amongst others when as Henry the sixth went almost with eight hundred great ships against Charles the sixth the French King making a bridge ouer the Ocean but the state and condition of that Island is changed for since Henry the seuenth and Henry the eight they could not maintaine those hundred Ordinary ships which they were wont to keepe in a redinesse for the safety of that state but the Island is growne to that extremity as they haue beene constrained not onely to diminish but also to sel the greatest part of those ships which did secure them from forraine inuasions so much doth want presse those Princes more their owne safeties But the better to explaine that which I haue spoken of the easinesse of the enterprise VVeakenesse of England compared with the power of Spaine I wil said hee propound two things the one of him that is inuaded the other of him that doth inuade whereby it shall appeere that the one is as vnable to defend as the other is powerful to offend If wee consider England which is to bee inuaded without doubt it is not able to resist the King of Spaines forces if hee will inuade it with such prouisions as he may and the importance of the action doth require the which will appeere by diuers reasons The first for that as I haue said the Island of England is at this day in great want and if in this weakenesse shee should seeke to make head against the power of a mighty Potentate it were as much as if she should seeke to support Heauen beeing nei Alcides nor Atlas Secondly VVant of ships in England in respect of this necessity he said that the crowne of England could not entertaine that number of shipping which was wont to be appointed for the gard of the realme and if they should seeke to make any prouision it were to draw force from weakenesse or to prescribe a Law to time and nature seeking in great want and in a short time to make those prouisions which require a great treasure and many yeeres Moreouer to beginne to make preparation of those things which King Philip hath in a readinesse were to put themselues in defence when as the enemy held his sword ouer their heads It were vaine for any one to say that the English in daunger may vse priuat mens shippes for the publike seruice this remedie would come to late when the daunger is at hand neither could those ships bee easily called together from remoate places neither doe priuate men willingly imploy their commodities to publike vse Wherefore it it necessary that the deseignes of Princes in great enterprises flow from the fountaine of their owne power Thirdly for that the English doe altogether want or are very defectiue of horsmen which is a chiefe ground of warre for speaking of men at armes they haue scarce any knowledge of them and as for light-horses they doe not much import vnlesse the number supply the defect of the quallity Besides all the horses of that Island being continually put to pasture are full of diseases and weake which proceeds partly from the temper of that aire Fourthly that the Kings of England haue either through negligence or disability omitted to make prouisions for the war like vnto al other Princes that they may be readie against any sodaine tumult that may rise either within or without their states for that in former times their whole care was for prouision by sea so as the land-seruice was neglected as if in an Island there were not any need to goe to field against strangers or that warre could not bee mannaged at land with sea prouisions Fiftly Behold the lying vanity of the Spaniards it is most certaine that the English are by nature desirous of innouations and change for who so shall read ouer their History hee shall finde that seditions conspiracies treasons and such like haue made their dwelling in their Iland Sixthly for that the English in respect of their ancient greatnesse are more desirous to anoy others then to be anoyed themselues when they shal see themselues charged by braue enemies they wil be daunted To see Fortune turne her face is a fearefull spectacle for them that are not accustomed therevnto Seuenthly for that England beginning to decline by the iust iudgement of God euery man knowes how easie it is to cast it downe a declyning being nothing else but a way to ruine So that mighty Empire of the Romaines when it began once to decline it fell sodainely and drew with it a great ruine Eightly for that the English nation haue not in a manner any Commanders to mannage their warre which defect beeing ioyned with the insufficiency of the souldiars of that realme it will prooue that the army of Lyons commanded by a Hart wil be little esteemed one of the Harts led by a Cony wil be ridiculous the which will happily fall out in England Lastly admit that England were furnished with
armes captaines souldiers victuals ships and all other things necessary for the warre yet said hee all was of no moment wanting money which giues forme and essence to all enterprizes for that the crowne of England not onely by the small reuenues but also by the superfluity of their ordinary expences is growne into that want as they are not able to vndergoe any royall enterprise hauing scarce meanes to entertaine themselues for he that doth arrogate to much to his owne force and ouer-chargeth himselfe with warre is the instrument of his owne ruine Hauing hetherto shewed that it is easie for the Catholike King to inuade England in regard of it I will proue the facility thereof with greater reasons in regard of the Catholike Kings forces The first is the great power of the King of Spaine whose dominions doe imbrace the whole diameter of the globe and is Lord of more land then any Monarke or state in the world did euer hold A Prince rich in armes souldiars captaine shipping victuals and all other necessaty prouisions for warre A Prince who as Iudge and moderator seemes to gouerne the reines of the Empire of the sea and land The second is for the great nauy which hee hath ready which is not onely that which of late yeeres made the enterprise of Portugall but 150. more which hee hath gotten in that Kingdome which ioyned with the rest will breed admiration in all men and seeme to fill the sea with their multitudes The third that besides these ships and those which hee may haue in Biscay as faithfull to the crowne as expert in nauigation besides the ships of priuat men which his Maiesty hath in a readinesse he shall receiue no small seruice from his gallies who in the action of Portugall discouered our error in thinking that they were not of any vse in the Ocean sea at any time as if that sea were not calme in Sommer and that it were neuer to be failed in so as there is no doubt but our gallies may safely aduenture in those seas the three monthes in Sommer They that obiect Caesars wrack in the Brittish seas doe not remember that he himselfe doth not impute it to the sea but to the Moone which not only in the Ocean but in all other seas doth shew her power as the Meteoroligikes and experience doe teath The fourth that the Catholike King being Lord at sea by reason of his great fleet he will at the same instant bee Lord at land For hauing sufficient forces to vanquish the defences of the Island he shal with ease land his men and ouer-run the Island with his victorious armes for such is the condition of that Island that as soone as an enemy is entred and his army orderly lodged hee may cut off their victuals and famish the Islanders Fifthly for that by sea King Philip shall haue the fauor of them of Ireland who haue securely shewed themselues to adhere vnto him and by land there is no man doubts said he but that Scotland will assist him in his deseignes with all her meanes The sixth in order but the first to be considered is the Iustice and honesty of the cause the which carries so honorable a title as the defence of religion and the Catholike faith as nothing shal be able to hinder it yea his Maiesties pretensions said he are such to that realme and such is the duty which hee owes vnto the name which he carries of Catholike as there is no enterprise more due to him then this whereby he shal not only take possession of a realme which is his due but also hee shal purchase vnto himselfe immortall glory aboue all other Kings adding so rich and famous a Kingdom to that of Spaine The seuenth is the commodity of the passage knowing how short a cut it is from the Streight of Gibraltar to the Island and what great commodities grow by expedition and the ease of transportation of victuals soldiers artillery munition and al other prouision necessary for the enterprise The eight if King Philip makes warre against his enemy at his owne doores he shal fill England with feare and amazement and the approching danger will trouble all their counsels There is nothing more terrible then to see the sword that must be the murtherer of them and theirs The ninth for that said he his Catholike Maiesty had many partisans in that Island it importing much to haue some that fauor him among his enemies And to proue that he hath some at his deuotion in that Island I wil produce three reasons First the remembrance of his clemency which remaines yet in the hearts of those people and of his curtesie hauing sometimes gouerned them as their lawful Prince with so great satisfaction to them al in general as any other gouernment in respect of his should seeme tyranous The second reason is that of religion knowing that there are many in this Island which adhere to the Church of Rome The third is the riches of King Philip who in his large dominions hath so many commanderies pensions offices and rents to aduance men that shal deserue wel as it wil be easie for him to draw the hearts of the English vnto him Hauing thus shewed the reasons why the Catholike King should rather inuade England then the Low countries and with what facility it is to be performed I will said he to the end that nothing shal remaine vnsatisfied make answere to an ordinary obiection which is made by many vpon this subiect which is that the king of Spaine making an attempt against England he shal reuiue the emulation which hath beene betwixt him and the house of France which fire lying now smothered vnder the ashes of peace may kindle a great warre for if the French should remaine as spactators of this tragedy of England it might in the end turne to the preiudice of France whereby they conclude that the Christian King should be forced to ioyne with England least that hauing conquered that Island he should afterwards turne his forces vpon France which obiection notwithstanding he left vnsatisfied During this great preparation of three yeeres in Spaine which held all Europe in suspence the King of Spaine caused an ouerture of a peace to be made vnto the Queene of England onely as it seemed to abuse her with the imagination of a treaty and to make her neglect the defence of her realme who imbraced this proposition and sought to draw the vnited Prouinces into this treaty which they absolutly refused Notwithstanding the Queene desirous of a peace sent her Commissioners in February 1588. to Ostend and in March following there came others to Bruges from the Duke of Parma to treat with them in the King of Spaines name who these Commissionars were and what the successe of that treaty was I leaue to the Netherland History beeing but a fained shew of the Spaniard to winne time and to find England vnprouided the Queene of England seeing the
found the like inhumanitie among the princes and common weales of Christendome should he haue had such toyle to verifie the true qualitie of his person The Portugals did neuer beleeue that their king D. Sebastian was slaine at the Battell of Alcasar If they would haue the people beleeue it they should haue caused his body to be viewed by such as were interessed and that knew him for that they had beene brought vp with him and the markes which he carries on his person and not to poore prisoners taken in the warres to whom vnder promise of libertie they might drawe what depositions they pleased There is nothing more easie than to suppose a bodie to put it into a beere to interre it royally and to proclaime This is the body of the deceased D. Sebastian king of Portugall As for impostors which haue qualified themselues with his name haue found any beleefe but with the simple and people of no sort Haue we not abandoned them as soone as euer their falshood was discouered The Mason of Tercere was he not hanged by a publike consent That other raskall of Pegnamacor who did for a time trouble Cardinall Albert and the fiue gouernours of Portugall was hee not declared a seducer publikely whipt and sent to the galleys But what credit may be giuen to the depositions of a silly woman who for a peece of money will sing any note you please wee haue witnesses to whom shee voluntarily declared that shee came to Venice against her will That shee is the wife of Marco Tullio Catizoni but had not seene him since hee parted with many letters to goe into Portugall Wee knowe moreouer that hee distributed the greatest part of them and that hee died at Lisbone attending the returne of some that were absent to deliuer them to their owne hands The king D. Sebastian had during his raigne more intelligence with this Seigniorie than with all other Estates of Christendome and therefore had rather addresse himselfe vnto them to bee relieued in the iustice of his cause The afflictions and miseries which haue opprest him since hee began to discouer himselfe haue forced him to accept of that which is allowed the most infortunate in a strange countrey to receiue courtesies and to bind himselfe indifferently to all men for their good deeds They haue examined his life exactly and theirs whok he hath frequented could they conuict him of any crime of any vice if it bee not a crime or vice to spend many daies of the weeke in fasting with bread and water in continuall prayers and in giuing vnto the poore the remainder of the almes which had been giuen him The Spaniards which say that he is a Calabrois a Monke which hath quit his Order and which call him Marco Tullio Catizoni should they not rather desire that he should be brought forth vnto vs to examine him to see him to heare him and to know him If hee bee a seducer and if we be impostors what meanes shall wee haue with him to auoyd the punishment which the Lawes inflict in such cases Wee know the markes and characters which Nature not without some great miserie hath set vpon the bodie of the king D. Sebastian Let vs see this prisoner if he carries them it is a great presumption for many other signes which we haue if there be art we wil be the first that shal cire out against the abuser And vntill this be done we cannot take the Spaniards negatiue who are the vsurpers of Portugall but for a meere slander If the king Don Sebastian hath changed the colour of his haire since his youth what maruaile is it Is it not ordinarie that a flaxen haire turnes blacke with age But moreouer doe not wee know that if any one that is as white as snowe passe the Equinoctiall line if he make a voyage to Guimey to Saint Thome or to some other part of Ethiopia if hee stay some yeares in Barbarie hee will become blacke as pitch and the whiter a man is the sooner he growes blacke Wee haue a familiar example in the person of Don Christopher Prince of Portugall From his youth vntill the age of eighteene that hee past out of England into Barbarie wee haue seene him white as milke faire and of a cleere complexion but hauing liued at Marroc little aboue three yeares hee grewe so blacke as at his returne we did not know him Hee is yet liuing and no whiter than when hee returned out of Barbarie If little aboue three yeares had such power to breed so strange an alteration in Don Christopher what might aboue twentie yeares doe in the king Don Sebastian Neither may we find it strange if conuersing with so many Nations differing in language he hath forgotten something of the true and naturall pronunciation of ours Thus our enemies grounding onely vpon simple and light presumptions cannot ouerthrowe so many certaine markes and reasons which iustifie this man to bee the true and lawfull Don Sebastian king of Portugall The Venetians would gladly their prisoner were gone to seeke justice elsewhere for they found no lawfull subiect to condemne him and they could not openly giue him meanes to escape but they must incense the king of Spaine The greatest part of their Senat found great likelihoods that he should be the same others knew not what to say neither durst they intreat him as a king They therefore gaue the Portugals to vnderstand by the Archbishop of Spalato Venetians demand an attestation of the Portugals who knew him particularly and had kept him sometime in his house That they should bring vnto them the true and naturall markes of the king Don Sebastian well verified without the which they might not see him for that hauing so great a desire to free themselues from the Castillans commaund if need were they would maintaine a Negro to be the king Don Sebastian Doctor Sampayo a Iacobin goes to Lisbone from whence he returnes to Venice with a Chanon and brings an instrument made by an Apostolike Notarie containing all the markes testified by many others and beseecheth the Seigniorie to confront them and to vnderstand the truth They answered that the reason of Estate did not allow them to enquire whether he were a king or not vnlesse they were required in his fauour by the kings and princes of Christendom After this the Portugals went to begge fauour in France Germanie England with the Estates of the vnited Prouinces and else-where In the end Don Christopher younger sonne to the deceased Don Antonio king of Portugal by Election who died at Paris beeing come to Venice with letters from the Estates and prince Maurice obtained audience and deliuered that which hee pretended in writing The Counsell assembled foure seuerall daies for the prisoners affaires and conclusions beeing taken the 16 of December 1600 he was called vnto the Senat at ten of the clocke at night where there did assist aboue 200 of the chiefe men of that State where
returned him many good words to witnesse the alliance which hee desired to entertaine with the king of Spaine King of Englands answer to the Spanish embassador vpon the like tearmes hee had with him as king of Scotland But aduowing the Scottish troups which were sent to the generall Estates of the vnited Prouinces to be leuied by his commaundement he said they had not deserued any punishment giuing leaue to king Philip to make vse of Scottishmen if he pleased and letting him know that he had not transgrest the lawes of neutralitie And as for their protection he desired he should vnderstand That the great interests which England hath with the vnited Prouinces as well in regard of their townes which they haue ingaged as for the succours which they haue receiued from thence did bind him to assist them and to haue a care of their preseruation and to second the intentions of the deceased queene and to build vpon the foundations which she had laied yet he desired to see them all well reconciled with the king of Spaine The embassador as my Author sayes answered That whosoeuer knew the power of the king of Spaine Spaniards think none so powerful as their own king were not ignorant that he can easily bring the rebelled Prouinces vnder the yoke of his obedience when hee shall please to make an enterprise equall to his power That no man should doubt that hee that had passed the Hellespont will easily passe the riuer of Granique and that a prince which triumphes ouer so many nations so many islands so many seas and so much firme land at the new-found world will not adde the islands of Holland and Zeland to his triumphant chariot the wise will alwaies giue the counsell which Phocion gaue vnto the Athenians either to make themselues the strongest or to be obedient vnto them that were so He then desired leaue to enter into conference with some of his Maiesties Councell and to consult of the meanes of some treatie which would be no lesse profitable and honourable to England than to Spaine the which was granted him After some meetings the lords finding that he had no power to treat they attended other deputies who came the next yeare with an ample Commission as you shall heare There fell out two accidents 1604 which had like to haue troubled the quiet of those two great Monarchs of France and Spaine Imposition exacted by the Spaniard The yeare before king Philip and the Archdukes had imposed thirtie in the hundred vpon all marchandise which came in or went out of the countries that were vnder their obedience the which did seeme directly to infringe the treatie of Veruins The French king commanded his embassadors to deale with those princes touching this imposition and to aduertise him of their resolutions But their aunswers and the force they vsed afterwards to the kings subiects to make them pay the imposition did witnesse sufficiently that they had no will to exempt them Whereupon the French king made a defence That no marchandise should bee carried out of France into Spaine or the Low Countries that were vnder the Archdukes obedience nor any bee brought from thence into France vpon corporall punishment and losse of goods But this did not alter the peace onely there were complaints made by the two kings one of another King Philip began He tooke it ill that the French going volâ—ntarily to serue the Estates did prolong their rebellion and did hinder the reduction of Ostend that the king did succour them with men and money and that hee had forbidden his subiects to traffique into Spaine and Flanders But the king disauowed them that went to serue the Estates If hee sent them money it was sayed he but to pay that which hee had borrowed And the defence of traffique tended to no other end but to force the king of Spaine and the Archduke to take away that intollerable imposition and to let him know that France can liue better without the commodities of Spaine than Spain without those of France The second accident Treason of Lost. or cause of jarre betwixt these two princes grew also from Spaine the French king complaining and justly That the secrets of his cabinet were discouered to his enemies Will the king of Spaine neuer cease said he to withdraw my subiects from their duetie and loyalties Will hee still entertaine some traytor within my realme My embassadour complaines vnto me by his letters that hee is so slowly aduertised of our affaires as the king of Spaines ministers know them before him The king being much troubled to find out the spring from whence this pestilent liquor of Infidelitie did flow behold God discouered the treacherie of Iudas by such meanes as the wisedome of man could not find out Villeroy the chiefe Secretarie of State who managed the greatest secrets of the kingdome had an vnder clerke called Nicholas Lost in whom hee reposed much trust and the rather for that his father had serued him long This young man hauing attended on Monsieur de la Rochepot being embassadour in Spaine there laied the plot of this treason whereof you may read the whole discourse at large in the historie of France There was some likelihood of a new enterprise this yeare vpon Africke Embassadours from the king of Cusco at Valencia The king of Cusco who had promised the last yeare to joyne with the Spaniards against Alger had receiued fortie thousand crownes vpon the bargaine and treacherously betrayed them that brought the money vnto their enemies this yeare hee sent an embassadour vnto the king who gaue him audience at Valencia Which made many thinke that hee would make another attempt vpon Alger for that he caused him to be conducted home by a Master of the campe and an Enginer giuing him great store of munition and fire-workes laden in three fregats The king of Spaine beeing aduertise out of England from his embassadour Taxis of the successe of his embassage Constable of Castille sent into England and of the expectation of a treatie hee appointed the Constable of Castille to vndertake this charge giuing him an ample Commission to treat and conclude a Peace betwixt England and Spaine hee past through France where he was verie honourably receiued and so came into Flanders to the Archdukes from whence he went into England for the conclusion of the peace There were Commissioners appointed on either side For the king of great Britaine were named Commissioners for the treatie of the peace for England the earle of Dorset high Treasurer of England the earle of Nottingham high Admirall of England the earle of Deuonshire Lieutenant of the kingdome of Ireland the earle of Northampton and the lord Vicont Cranborne principall Secretarie and now earle of Salisburie and high Treasurer of England being all of his Majesties priuie Councell For the king of Spaine there were deputed D. Iohn de Velasco Constable of Castille and Leon
Castille his second wife mother to D. Sancha Vicontesse of Bearn and then wife to D. Pedro de Molina of which second marriage came Americ Vicont of Naborna for D. Pedro his father was sonne to Ermisenda Vicountesse of Naborna XX. D. SANCHO 7 of that name called the wife sonne to D. Garcia Ramires in the yere 1150 he raigned 46 yeres D. BEACIA or BEATRIX or as some say D. Sancha daughter to D. Alfonso Raymond king of Castille and Leon his wife by whom he had Children D. Sancho King of Nauarrâ— D. Ferdinand D. Ramir Bishop of Pampelone D. Berenguela Queene of England D. Thersa or Constance D. Blanche Countesse of Champaigne and Brie XXI D. SANCHO 8 of that name called the strong sonne to Sancho 7 in the yere 1194 he raigned 40 yeres D. CLEMENCE daughter to Raymond 4 Earle of Tolousa his wife D. Ferdinand who died before the father Of a Concubine whose name is vnknowne this king had William a bastard By the death of the king the Crowne of Nauarre past into the house of Champaigne D. Blanche his sister wife to Cont Thibaud remayning sole of the race hauing issue XXII D. THIBAVD 1 of that name sonne to D. Blanche of Nauarre succeeded his vncle D. Sancho 8 in the yere 1234 and raigned 19 yeres His first wife was of Metz. The 2 was daughter to Guichard Earle of Beausieu and had D. Blanche Duchesse of Britaine The third wife was daughter to Archembaud Earle of Foix named Marguerite mother to Children D. Thibaud D. Henry D. Leonora D. Pedro. XXIII D. THIBAVD second of that name sonne to the first in the yeâ—r 1253 he raigned 18 yeres D. ISABELL of France daughter to S. Lewis by whom he had not any children D. Marquise Lope de Rada â— Concubine brought him D. Marquise a bastard who was wife to Pedro Fernandes of Ixar base sonne to D. Iames the first King of Arragon XXIIII D. HENRY brother to Thibaud the second in the yeare 1271 he raigned three yeres the first of that name D. IOANE daughter to Robert Earle of Artois Children D. Thibaud died an infant D. Ioane Queene By a Concubine of the house of Lacarra he had D. Henry bastard Marshall of Nauarre XXV D. IOANE sole daughter to D. Henry the first married to Philip the faire king of France and raigned in Nauarre in the yere 1274 the space of 31 yeres of which mariage issued Children D. Lewis Hutin D. Philip the long D. Charles the faire D. Ioane D. Isabell Queene of England XXVI D. LEVVIS HVTIN King of France and Nauarre first of that name in the yere 1305 he raigned 10 yeres in Nauarre D. MARGVERITE daughter to Robert of Burgundie D. Ioane of Nauarre His second wife was Clemence daughter to the King of Hungarie D. Iohn an after-birth who liued but eight dayes XXVII D. PHILIP the long king of France and Nauarre second of that name in the yere 1315 he raigned fiue yeres D. IOANE daughter to Othelin Earle of Burgundie Children D. Ioane Duchesse of Burgundie D. Marguerite Countesse of Nemours D. Marie wife to the Daulphin Himbert D. Blanche a religious woman XXVIII D. CHARLES the faire first of that name king of Nauarre and France in the yere 1320 he raigned about eight yeres D. BLANCHE daughter to Othelin Earle of Burgundie his first wife D. MARIE of Luxembourg his second wife mother to D. Blanche Duchesse of Orleans A sonne which died in his infancie D. IOANE daughter to Lewis Earle of Eureux by whom some say D. Blanche was borne XXIX D. IOANE daughter to King Lewis Hutin heire of Nauarre in the yere 1328 she raigned with her husband 21 yeres D. PHILIP Earle of Eureux husband to D. Ioane the third of that name among the kings of Nauarre of which marriage descended Children D. Charles king D. Philip Earle of Longueuille D. Lewis Earle of Beaumont This D. Lewis married the heire of the house of Beaumont le Roger in Normandie and were the stemme of the Earles of Lerin D. Ioane Countesse of Rohan D. Marie Queene of Arragon D. Blanche Queene of France D. Agnes Countesse of Foix. XXX D. CHARLES second of that name sonne to D. Philip the third in the yeare 1349 he raigned in Nauarre 37 yeares and was surnamed the bad D. IOANE of France daughter to king Iohn his wife of which marriage descended these following Lawfull children D. Charles King D. Philip died yong D. Pedro Earle of Mortaing from whom descended D. Pedro of Peralta Constable of Nauarre the stemme of the Marquesse of Falses D. Blanche D. Ioane Duchesse of Britaine and Queene of England D. Marie Countesse of Denia it is doubtfull whether she were daughter to this Queene D. Leon or Lionell a bastard the beginning of the Marquesse of Cortes Marshals of Nauarre XXXI D. CHARLES third of that name sonne to Charles the second in the yeare 1386 he raigned 39 yeares D. LEONORA of Castille his wife Children D. Ioane Countesse of Foix. D. Marie D. Blanche Queene of Sicile and Nauarre D. Beatrix Countesse of Marche D. Isabell. D. Charles D. Lewis By a Concubine whose name is vnknowne Bastards D. Godefray Earle of Cortes D. Ioane maried to D. Inigod Ortis of Estuniga XXXII D. BLANCHE daughter to D. Charles the third had to her second husband D. Iohn of Arragon and began to raigne in the yere 1425 and lasted 17 yeres then after her decease D. IOHN who was king of Arragon and Sicile continued his raigne vnto the yere 1479 who had by D. Blanche Children D. Charles D. Blanche Queene of Castille D. Leonora Countesse of Foix and afterwards Queene of Nauarre This King Iohn had a second wife and other issue which is set downe in the Line of Arragon XXXIII D. LEONORA Countesse of Foix wife to Gaston the fourth came to the Crowne of Nauarre suruiuing her brother and sister in the yere 1479 and died the same yere D. GASTON Earle of Foix called Prince of Viana husband to D. Leonora by who he had Children D. Gaston of whom and of Marguerite of France descended D. Iohn Vicount of Narbona D. Pedro Cardinall D. Iames. D. Marie Marquesse of Montferrat D. Ioane Countesse of Armaignac D. Marguerite Duchesse of Britanie D. Katherine Countesse of Candalle D. Leonora died a maid Francis and Katherine XXXIIII D. FRANCIS sonne to Gaston surnamed Phebus and grandchild to D. Leonora his father being dead before her decease he succeeded her in the realme of Nauarre in the yere 1479 and raigned foure yeares he died without any children XXXV D. KATHERINE sister to Francis Phebus raigned after her brother in the yeare 1483 she married with D. IOHN of Albret of which marriage issued Children D. Iohn D. Andrew D. Henry king of Nauarre D. Charles or rather Francis who died at Naples in Monsieur de Lautrecs voyage D. Katherine D. Anne D. Quiterie D. Magdelaine D. Isabell. And fiue other children which died young During the time and raigne of these Kings D.
Iohn of Albret and D. Katherine D. Ferdinand and D. Isabella his wife kings of Castille and Arragon seized on the realme of Nauarre beyond the Pyrenees and joyned it to Castille XXXVI HENRY the second of Albret successor to the rights of Nauarre second of that name in the yere 1517. MARGVERITE of France sister to king Francis the first his wife Ioane whom Bertrand Helie calls Charlotte XXXVII IOANE daughter to Henry the second succeeded in her fathers rights married to ANTHONIE Duke of Vendosme of the noble house of Bourbon Henry Katherine XXXVIII HENRY the third of that name in Nauarre and the fourth in France in the yere 1572 and raigned 38 yeares MARGVERITE of Valois from whom he was diuorced hauing no children MARIE de Medicis daughter to the duke of Florence his second wife by whom he had Lewis with diuers other children XXXIX LEVVIS now raigning the second of that name in Nauarre and the thirteenth in France he succeeded to his fathers rights in the yere 1610. Line of Arragon I. There is mention made about the yeare 775 of Aznar the sonne of Aznar and grand-child to Ende Duke of Aquitaine who had two sonnes Galinde and Ximenes Garces II. D. Galinde obtained some lands of the Soueraigntie of Nauarre and had his dwelling and seat at Iaca This was the beginning of Arragon D. Theuda who was Queene of Nauarre D. Ximen Aznares D. Endregot III. D. Ximen Aznares sonne to D. Galinde the third Earle of Arragon IIII. D. Ximen Garces brother to D. Galinde fourth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 803. D. Garcia Aznares his sonne V. D. Garcia Aznares sonne to D. Ximen Garces fift Earle of Arragon D. Fortun Ximenes his sonne VI. D. Fortun Ximenes sixt Earle of Arragon D. Vrraca as some say daughter to this D. Fortun and others to Endregot aboue named vnited the Earledome of Arragon to the Crowne of Nauarre bringing it in dowrie to the King D. Garcia Inigo second of that name VII D. Garcia Inigo king of Nauarre and seuenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 867. D. Vrraca aboue named his wife D. Fortun their eldest sonne the rest are named in the Line of Nauarre VIII D. Fortun king of Nauarre second of that name and eight Earle of Arragon in the yeare 885. IX D. Sancho Abarca king of Nauarre and ninth Earle of Arragon brother to D. Fortun in the yeare 901. X. D. Garci Sanches sonne to D. Sancho Abarca king of Nauarre and tenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 920. XI D. Sancho Garces sonne to D. Garci Sanches eleuenth Earle of Arragon raigning in Nauarre in the yeare 969. XII D. Garcia the shaking sonne to D. Sancho Garces king of Nauarre and twelfth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 993. XIII D. Sancho the Great sonne to D. Garcia the shaking thirteenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 1000. This king of Nauarre erected the Countie of Arragon to a Realme and gaue it to his base sonne D. Ramir as appeares by the discourse by the Historie First King of Arragon D. RAMIR first of that name sonne to D. Sancho the great king of Nauarre was the first king of Arragon in the yeare 1034 and raigned 42 yeares D. ERMISENDE daughter to the Earle of Bigorre by some named Guberge his wife Children D. Sancho Ramires D. Garcia Bishop of Iaca. D. Sancha Countesse of Tolousa D. Theresa Countesse of Prouence He had by a concubine D. Sancho Lord of Ayuar Atares and Xauierre II. D. SANCHO RAMIRES king of Arragon in the yeare 1076 he raigned 18 yeares and vsurped the realme of Nauarre D. FELICE daughter to the earle of Vrgel his wife Children D. Pedro king D. Alphonso king D. Ramir a Monke and then a king By a concubine whose name is not extant D. Garcia Bishop of Iacca III. D. PEDRO first of that name sonne to D. Sancho Ramires in the yere 1094 he raigned 14 yeres D. BERTHE or IGNES his wife an Italian They died both before the father D. Pedro D. Isabell IIII. D. ALPHONSO first of that name brother to D. Pedro in the yeare 1108 and raigned 26 yeares he married D. Vrraca the heire of Castille and died without children after him Nauarre was separated from Arragon V. D. RAMIR a Monke sonne to D. Sancho Ramires and brother to the last kings was king of Arragon in the yeare 1134 by election of the Estates his raigne was vncertaine for hauing for the most part led a Monkish life he gaue ouer the gouernment of the realme vnto his sonne in law D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelona D. AGNES sister or daughter as some hold to William Earle of Poictiers his wife mother to D. Petronilla heire of Arragon D. Petronilla daughter to D. Ramir did not raigne as some hold but her sonne D. Raymond whom she had by the Earle of Barcelona D. Raymond Berenger who gouerned the realme in qualitie of a Regent and was called Prince of Arragon who had by his wife Petronilla among other children which are named in the line of Cattelogne this sonne D. Raymond who changed his name and was called Alphonso VI. D. ALPHONSO second of that name called before Raymond sonne to the Earle D. Raymond Berenger and of the Princesse D. Petronilla in the yeare 1162 he raigned 34 yeares D. SANCHA daughter to D. Alphonso Raymond king of Castille and Leon and of D. Rica she was mother to Children D. Pedro king of Arragon D. Alfonso Earle of Prouence who had to wife D. Maria de Folcaquier whence descended D. Raymond Berenger who was married to Beatrix daughter to Thomas Earle of Morienne who had Marguerite queene of France Leonora Queene of England Sancha Queene of England Empresse Beatrix Queene of Naples Ioane who had the countie of Prouēce as the Arragonois say D. Ferdinand a Monke D. Constance Queene of Hungarie and then Empresse D. Leonora Countesse of Tolousa D. Sancha Countesse also of Tolousa D. Doulce a Nunne VII D. Pedro 2 of that name sonne to D. Alfonso the 2 in the yeare 1196 he raigned about 18 yeares His first wife was of the house of Folcaquier by whom he had D. Raymond Berenger D. Marie daughter to the Earle of Mompellier who had beene marryed to the Earle of Cominges by this second wife he had D. Iames king By a Concubine not named D. Constance marryed to William Raymond of Moncado Seneschall of Cattelogne VIII D. Iames first of that name sonne to the king D. Pedro the first in the yeare 1213 hee raigned 43 yeares D. Leonora of Castille daughter to king D. Alfonso the 9. by whom he had D. Alfonso who dyed before the father D. Violant daughter to the king of Hungarie his second wife mother to Children D. Pedro king of Arragon D. Iames king of Maiorca who married Esclermond of Foix who brought him D. Iames a Monke D. Sancho king of Maiorca D. Ferdinand D. Philip. D. Sancha D. Sancho Archbishop of Toledo D. Isabell Queene of France D. Ferdinand D.
THE GENERALL HISTORIE OF SPAINE Containing all the memorable things that haue past in the Realmes of Castille Leon Nauarre Arragon Portugall Granado c. and by what meanes they were vnited and so continue vnder Philip the third King of Spaine now raigning Written in French by LEVVIS DE MAYERNE TVRQVET vnto the yeare 1583 Translated into English and continued vnto these times by EDVVARD GRIMESTON Esquire LONDON Printed by A. Islip and G. Eld Anno Dom. 1612. TO THE RIGHT NOBLE AND MOST WORTHY OF ALL HONORS AND ALL TITLES ROBERT Earle of Salisburie Lord High Treasurer of England c. THOMAS Earle of Suffolke Lord Chamberlaine to his Maiestie MY most Honoured Lords I might iustly feare that my continuall desire to acknowledge my dutie vnto your LL. by some acceptable kind of seruice would be held importunitie if your Noble dispositions and mine owne experience in particular of your Honours gratefull acceptance of the meanest seruice that is well meant had not freed me from that feare and enabled my weake faculties to adde this vnto the rest of my oblations which I consecrate vnto your LL. vpon the Altar of my deuotion I must confesse that your fauorable reception of my French and Netherland Histories hath added courage to my will to passe the Pyrenee Mountaines and to take a suruey of this Historie of Spaine the which I held in my weake judgement for many respects as worthie the knowledge of our Nation as any other It is a generall Historie of all the Continent of Spaine wherein the seuerall Histories of those seuerall Kingdomes as they were in former times distinctly diuided and gouerned by diuers Princes are vnited being collected out of all the best authors that haue written of that subiect These considerations I say were the inspiring meanes to moue me to vndertake the traduction of this Historie of Spaine and haue giuen me resolution and constancie to finish it and to send it forth to the view of the world The worke I hope will giue good content it being a faithful relation of so many variable and strange accidents as haue happened in those Countries during the manie alterations and changes of that State and the long and cruell wars betwixt the Moores Spaniards If I in my plaine maner of translation haue not giuen it that grace which a more eloquent penne might haue done I most humbly craue pardon and intreat that my desire to benefit others may giue satisfaction for my disabilitie and defects I haue presumed to shroud the fruites of my poore endeuors vnder your LL. countenance and protection desiring to leaue a testimonie to all posteritie how much I am Your LL. deuoted in all duetie and seruice EDVVARD GRIMESTON To the Reader GEntlemen in the last edition of the Historie of France I did willingly omit all matters acted by the Spaniards wherein the French were not principally interressed hauing then a resolution to make the Histories of those countries distinct and priuat And for that I would not leaue you long in suspence I promised within the yeare to publish this Historie of Spaine wherein notwithstanding my publique seruice and many other difficulties I haue forced my selfe to keepe my word and to giue you satisfaction though it be with some preiudice to my health I will not vse many complements in the behalfe of the Author his worke shall plead for himselfe This Historie was written by a Frenchman who is yet liuing a man of grauitie and iudgement It is no translation but a collection out of the best writers that haue treated of that subiect his chiefe Authors were Stephen Garebay Ierome Surites Mariana Ambrose Morales Iohn Vasee a Fleming with many other Spanish Italian Latin writers out of all which he hath compyled this worke and as it were vnited and tyed together the discourse of all these realmes with a continued style by reason of the warre accords marriages and other treaties and alliances which they haue had common among them yet hath he so distinguished them as seeing them all you may easily read any one seuerally by it selfe by the direction of notes and inscriptions set in the margent at euerie section or breach whereby you may choose what belongs to Nauarre Portugall Castille or to any other of those realmes and read the Historie apart from the beginning to the end The antiquitie of this Spanish Nation wherof he hath breefely made mention in the beginning of the first Booke he confesseth to be obscure and vncertaine and the writers thereof ignorant or negligent so as it may be his discourse agreeth not with some authors which treat of the same men of whom he maketh mention as of Hercules Cacus Gerion Denis and such like but he pleads thus much for himselfe that he could not contemne nor reiect the Spanish authors which haue so written of them the which are to be receiued as obserued and produced by them This Historie comes but to the winning of the Terceres which was in the yeare 1583 he hath finished the rest vnto these times I my selfe haue seene it in his studie at Paris but he hath not yet put it to the Presse so as I haue beene constrained in the continuance thereof to helpe my selfe out of the best that haue written of these later times wherein I haue been assisted by some worthie gentlemen in the relation of some great actions and haue continued the Historie vnto my Lord Admirals returne out of Spaine You must not hold it strange if you find a great part of Philip the seconds raigne barren of any great actions done in Spaine his chiefe designes were against foreine States imploying his brauest men abroad either against France England or the vnited Prouinces at the Indies or at Sea all which actions are either related here or in their distinct Histories I must aduertise the Reader that from the yeare 1530 I haue not directly followed my Author for I haue both inserted diuers things out of other Authors whereof he makes no mention and haue related some more at large then he hath done for your better satisfaction as I haue found them written in other approued Authors My last suit must be for my selfe and the Printer yet will I not vse any great circumstances to captiuate your fauors in mine owne behalfe my stile I confesse is plaine and harsh it were folly nay madnesse in me to seeke to conceale it being so well knowne vnto you yet let me intreat so much fauor at your hands that as I haue spent my spirits to giue you content so you will spare your spleenes and censure fauorably vntill you come to the like tryall then shall you find that either by your owne mistaking or by the errors of the Presse you shall haue iust cause to sue for the like grace which is to supply all escapes and errors with your iudicious reading And so I rest Yours E. G. A GENERALL HISTORIE OF SPAINE Collected out of diuers Authors as well
in fruits the which seemes to bee against naturall reason When as the Carthaginians came first into Spaine vnder the conduct of Amilcar Barca they found among the Turditanes the verie mangers for their horses and hoggesheads made of pure siluer Then they began to digge new mynes and did cruelly toyle the people in those workes Bebelo a rich myne and it is said that out of one onely myne or pit called Bebelo of his name that found it neere vnto the frontier of Aquitaine Hannibal did draw aboue three thousand crownes profit euerie day Rich mynes neere vnto Carthagena The Romanes discouered others neere vnto Carthagena where they had foure hundred daily at worke and did receiue euerie day fiue and twentie thousand Drachmes amounting in a manner to two thousand and fiue hundred French crownes Yea the plough-men many times in their tillage raised vp with their plough-shares crusts of gold and many times vpon the sands the fisher-men did find great store of graines of this mettall verie pure which had beene brought from the mountaines with the flouds yea if they carried water into a drie ground and watered the earth the gold would presently shine so as there were more found in Spaine gathering vp of gold than in digging it out of their mynes and pits Copper Irun and Tinne There was as great aboundance of copper yron tinne and all other sorts of mynes and exceeding good Their large and spacious plaines and mountaines did feed infinit troupes of all sorts of cattell the forests were full of red deere wild boares and other wild beasts and all sorts of foule They say that in South Spaine there was oftentimes such aboundance of conies as they were a great ruine vnto their fruits Caules spoyled their fruits spoyling the roots vnder the ground with their working so as they were much annoyed with them being ignorant by what meanes to take them vntill they were taught to vse ferrets the which were brought them out of Africke If the land did so abound in all things The sea fruitful what shall wee thinke of the sea The shore saith Strabo is full of oysters and of all other shell-fish yea in the Ocean whereas all things exceed in greatnesse and multitude those which are in the other sea by reason of the flowing and ebbing thereof There are to be seene huge Whales Grampasses and other such monsters of the sea which spout out water the which seemes a farre off to bee great pillars or towers of cloudes How much shall we say that the Congres and Mullets of that Ocean doe exceed ours About Carteia the Pourcelaines are of ten pounds weight but without the strait the smaller Mullets and Congres weigh commonly fourescore pounds the Poulpe or many feet threescore the fish called the Cuttle are two cubits long the Thon comes thither in great aboundance delighting in the acornes which fall into the sea from a certaine kind of small oake which growes along the shore yeelding such aboundance of this fruit as being afterwards cast vp by the waues of the sea the bankes both within and without the straits are exceeding full but especially the Ocean wherewith this fish which is verie common in that sea is much delighted and growes verie fat with it Many other commendations are giuen by the auntients to Spaine whereof they might well judge that neuer went out of Italie by the number of great shipping laden with merchandise and prouision of victualls which came daily out of that countrey to the ports of Ostia Puzzol and others of Italie wherein Strabo Plinie Mela and other authors may satisfie the curious So as it hath not beene impertinent if the Poets haue placed the delightful Elisian fields in this part of the world Wee cannot with reason doubt of that which they haue written for although that the mountaines of Gallicia Asturia Biscaie Nauarre and Arragon which containe a great countrey seeme rather to bewray a defect than any great aboundance of fruits and that in Castille and part of Portugall the drought is not fit to bring forth corne yet considering Spaine in generall and the whole circuit wee shall find daily by experience that it is rich and plentifull of all those things wherewith it was in old times furnished For if at that time they did feed whole armies Spaine fertile as this day so doe they at this day great and well peopled cities and townes better frequented and inhabited than in those times As for rich mettals we must confesse that it yeelds now to antiquitie and no wonder for how could the earth supplie the greedie couetousnesse of men who haue not ceased for many yeares and with great toyle to digge into the bowels of the earth Wee see at this day the pits and caues out of the which the Romanes drew their siluer neere vnto Carthagena with great heapes of drosse like vnto mountaines But yet this countrey is not so bare and wasted but that they haue found in our age at Guadalcanal a myne as rich as any at the Indies which our elders doe witnesse and there is no doubt but that gold siluer and copper are to be found in other places Biscaye and Guepuscoa alone can furnish yron and steele ynough for a world Iron and steels abounds there and with workes which are made of this mettall namely with Armes beeing the verie store-house of Spaine Vittiol Brimstone Alum Orpigment minerall salt and such other things are found in Spaine both for their owne vse and their neighbours What wanteth it of the fertilitie and diuersitie of all sorts of good fruits in a good part of Portugall Andalusia and almost all alongst the Mediterranean sea But who can condemne euen the montaines of this region of barrennesse which beare so good wines and so many sorts of fruits To conclude Fraunce England and Flanders are familiar-witnesses of the fruitfulnesse and delights of Spaine and if they will not serue wee will appeale to Asia it selfe Their raisins oliues figges oranges limons dates cytrons pomegranets sugar saffron and such things are dispersed into all countries and are better and more sauorie than in any other place In what place of the world doe you find mote sorts of good hearbs Gardens of Valexia or more pleasant gardens than in the prouince of Valence From thence wee haue the best silkes in the world cotton of Murcia scarlet crimson and other precious colours with sweet and pleasant perfumes Finally all the sences of man are wonderfully pleased with that which comes from thence and growes in that happie region And as for the hilly countrey which they hold to be barren and the plaines to be drie euerie one knowes what commoditie those places doe yeeld and wee find it by experience in Spaine There they feed infinit troupes of sheepe whose wooll is admired throughout the world and yeeld vs also infinit store of Spanish leather necessarie for many vses and verie profitable for their
neighbours They haue timber to serue them as well for the building of houses as for shipping whereof they haue great store And who can denie that in Nauarre Asturia and Gallicia there are goodly and fruitfull vallies Fertilitie of the country betwixt Duero and Mimo Can wee desire a countrey more abounding in all good things than that which is betwixt the riuers of Duero and Minio at this time belonging vnto the Realme of Portugall the which being scarce a day and a halfs journey in length and much lesse in breadth hath an Archbishopricke which is that of Braga Porto Gallego a bishopricke and containes in it aboue one thousand and foure hundred parishes fiue hundred Colledges of Canons and one hundred and thirtie Conuents it hath six ports of the sea aboue two hundred bridges of stone and two thousand and fiue hundred fountaines But who doth not admire the Genets of Spaine The horses of Spaine which I had almost forgotten their beautie swiftnesse and easinesse to breake especially of those of Andalusia which drinke of the water of Guadalquibir whereby according to the Spaniards opinion they are made more nimble and swift Of this race was the horse which Iulius Caesar esteemed so much as when hee was dead hee caused his image to be set vp in Venus Temple at Rome Of them and of the Lusitanians their neighbours Mares conceâ—uing by the wind the auntients would make vs beleeue that they were conceiued by the winds which the mares did receiue when they were desirous of the horse blowing from the West namely from the places where the horses feed the which some thinke not impossible Of all these things no man that hath any knowledge of the world can doubt And if any one would object That Spaine cannot bee so fertile as wee make it for that they are supplied with corne from Fraunce England Sicile and Germanie and that they carrie great store of linnen cloth and other merchandise out of Brittaine Normandie Flanders Holland and elsewhere without the which the Spaniards must of necessitie perish Let him consider the great regions discouered by the Spaniards within these hundred and twentie yeares what great fleets Spaine hath continually entertained rigged and victualed as well for the East as Westerne voiages and what need they haue to furnish those countries whith such things as they borrow whereof without doubt they should haue sufficient for themselues but not to furnish a new world the which doth also wast their men daily to people these discouered countries The nature of the Spaniards And withall let him adde the haughtie and couetous disposition of the Spanish nation who doe willingly leaue their labour to goe vnto the mynes or to goe to the warres and neuer follow any worke but when they are forced by necessities 15 Hauing hitherto discoursed of the situation and fertilitie of Spaine The manners of the Spaniards let vs speake something of the manners and kind of life which the Spaniards haue from time to time obserued that being entred into our discourse wee may not bee interrupted therewith When as the Carthaginians came into Spaine and long after the Romanes had got some footing there were few walled townes in the countrey but many great burroughes and villages The most ciuile were they of the Betique prouince and the worst souldiours of them all giuing themselues to trade of merchandise by sea and somewhat to letters and in a maner like vnto those that liue vpon the coast of the Mediterranean sea But as for the rest they were all rustick and barbarous The qualities of the mountaine Spaniards namely the Mountainers and aboue all the Gallicians Asturians and Cantabrians whose ordinarie trade was to rob and steale contemning labour vntill that the Romanes taught them to liue more ciuilly and peaceably ruining their forts and retreats They were traitors spies and readie vpon all occasions to steale They carried targuets two foot long a dagger at their sides clothed in a doublet of linnen cloth stifned and quilted Armes of the antient Spaniards and these were their armes For there were no cuirasses nor head-peeces among them but on their heads they carried high hats made of sinewes and on their legges boots of haire and in their hands many darts some of them carried jauelins whereof the heads were of copper They wore long haire like women Their exercises were fencing and running both on foot and horsebacke and their combates by troupes They loued libertie aboue all things Libertie deere to the Spaniards which made the Romanes to see many examples of crueltie euen in the weakest sex for there were many mothers among the Cantabrians which slue their own children many daughters who for the like cause murthered their parents so deere libertie was vnto this nation to maintaine the which and fearing they might be forced in any thing they did vsually carrie poyson about them and if they were surprised and made slaues they sought by some notable villanie to giue their masters occasion to kill them It was often seene that when they were tyed to the crosse to be executed they did sing for joy of their approaching death but some haue shewed this resolution vpon good and commendable occasions as to conceal the secrets of their masters and friends or after they had reuenged their death or the wrong which had beene done them Their religion was infamous The Spaniards religion infamous for they sacrificed humane creatures vnto their gods euen their prisoners cutting off their right hands to offer them vp Their Priests and Diuines tooke their conjectures from the intrals both of men and beasts but aboue all they tooke their diuination from their countenances when as they receiued the deadly blow and fell to the ground As for their manner of liuing The Spaniards liuing simple and rude it was simple and rude they dranke water lay vpon the ground and did eat the flesh of goats which they did sacrifice vnto Mars they made cakes of dried acornes the which they did eat warme They did willingly banquet with their parents and had tables and seats of stone against the wall where they did appoint the most honourable places according to their ages and dignities They had no vse of siluer coined but did exchange ware for ware They had a beastly and filthie manner of washing and perfuming themselues with vrine which had stood long stinking with the which both men and women did rub their bodies and faces yea euen their teeth imagining that it was a preseruatiue against many infirmities the which is not disallowed by the Physitians This filthie obseruation was common then in Spaine among them all They did seuerely punish malefactors Their manner of iustice and especially parricides whom they did stone without their confines If any one were sicke they carried him into the highwayes and corners of the streets after the manner of the Aegyptians to take counsell and helpe
of this indomptible power of the Arabians and to relate the succession of that Estate vntill their entrie into Spaine vnder the conduct of Tarif or Tarir Aben Zarca who defeated king Roderic as we haue shewed in the former booke where this king dyed and in a manner all the flower of the nobilitie of the countrey in the yeare of our saluation seuen hundred and foureteene in Iuly or according vnto some in September Returning then to our historie Arabians and Moores one nation in this historie we say That the Arabians or Moores as wee will tearme them indifferently hereafter hauing obtained this great victorie in a realme without forts it was then easie for them to rauage and spoile the whole country at their pleasure seeing there was no force to withstand them They diuided their armie into many troups at one instant assailed all the places which they thought to be of any strength One of their armies went against Malaga and tooke it another marched to Cordoua vnder the conduct of a Christian Renigado Exployts of the Arabians in Spaine called Mageitard Tarif with another troup tooke Iaen then called Mentisa which defended it selfe to the last extremitie the which he rased then he tooke Toledo and Guadalaiara And passing on hauing for his guide Mugnuza or Numatius a Goth hee came vnto the Asturies where he seized vpon Gigion and Astorga Returning towards Catalogne vnder the conduct of Mugnoc earle of Cerdagne he made himselfe master of that countrey and left the earle there for Gouernour Another armie conquered the countries of Murcia and Granado but not without resistance for neere vnto Horiuela there was a cruell battell the place carries the name vnto this day of the bloudy field yet the Sarasins were victors Valencia yeelded after that the inhabitants had beene beaten in field yet vpon condition to leaue a temple to the Christians which is now that of S. Bartholemew and was then a colledge of S. Basil. Among other riches A table of Emeraud mention is made of a table of Emeraud which they carried away the which was in a place since called Medina Talmeid it is Siguenza or Medina Zelin It was rather a certaine kind of Indian Iaspe very like vnto an Emeraud and very common in the East whereof they hold that Catin to be which is so famous at Genua The greedinesse of spoyle was the reason they wanted not any souldiors for all Africk posted thither The taking of Toledo was vpon a Palme Sunday in the yeare 715 by the treacherie of the Iewes whilest the Christians were at a Sermon at S. Leocades church in the suburbes Musa Gouernor of Africk iealous of the fortunat successe of Tarif came himselfe in person into Spaine and would haue the best part of the spoile Afterwards they made war joyntly together notwithstanding that they were deadly enemies and took Sarragosse other towns The reliques of Saints which they had so much reuerenced and worshipped in stead of God could neither defend the Spaniards nor saue themselues for it is to be presumed that these Barbarians did not bear them any great respect after they had seized vpon the ornaments and chests of gold or siluer where they had bin kept yet if you wil beleeue the monks and other their fauourers they lost not many the greatest part hauing bin preserued by the care of the Clergie and other deuout men who transported some into Fraunce others into Germanie England and other places where in the time of our predecessors they were yet worshipped Some authors write The Moors were 〈◊〉 yeares in coÌ„â—â—câ—ing Spaine That the Moores were eight moneths about the conquest of Spaine others foureteene many two yeares but the most probable fiue yeares for it is not credible that so great a country where there were so many Christians and so many places of strength at the least by nature should fall in so short a time into the Infidels power without any opposition for they maintaine That in diuers incounters assaults and sieges of townes and castles there died aboue seuen hundred thousand Christians Tarracone among others defended it selfe vertuously who shewed by their valour that it was a true auntient Colonie of the Romanes In the end God hauing decreed to punish this people for their sinnes and to admonish the other profaners of his glorie it was forced to yeeld All the regions The least care of conquerors is religion cities townes and castles of Spaine except some places in the mountaines of Asturia Biscaie and Nauarre were made subject and tributaries to the Moores who had no great care at that time to force men in their religion but did allow them the exercise therof and to some townes they granted many priuiledges for that they would not vnpeople the countrey burthening them with great tributes which was all they sought The citie of Toledo among others had seuen churches granted them for the exercise of their religion Seuen churches left to the Christians at Toledo which were S. Iuste S. Luke S. Torquat S. Marke S. Eulalie S. Sebastian and S. Marie Moreouer it was granted that they should haue judges of their owne religion and nation and be gouerned by the lawes of the kings of Gothes with other priuiledges By this meanes the Moores retained an infinit number of Christian families which liued and multiplied vnder them else Spaine had beene left desart for the Arabians could not people it The Christians which liued among the Arabians were called Musarabes as it is likely of the name of the Gouernour Musa who would bee famous by this conquest These Musarabes Christians did celebrate their diuine seruice as it had beene vsed in the time of the kings of Gothes and according to the institution of Isidorus bishop of Seuille or of Leandre as they had accustomed to serue God in those times throughout all Spaine and continued vntill the seruice called Gregorian or Romane was brought in as we shall shew hereafter This Musarabic seruice is entertained at this day for a marke of antiquitie in the chappell of the companie of Christs bodie in the great church of Toledo and in other places of that citie They hold it for certaine The Moores armies followed by many Christians for spoyle that all the Moores and other Africanes which past into Spaine were not of Mahumets sect but a good number of them were Christians For it is not credible that the Africanes who were made subject vnto the Arabians a little before their passage into Spain borne and bred in the Christian religion and vnder Christian princes should so soone haue changed their religion But it is probable that being newly subjected to the Mahumetane kings many followed their armies wheresoeuer they went without any scruple of religion although they were Christians hauing no other end but spoile as most souldiours doe commonly The kings and Caliphes of the Arabians did not care to force people newly conquered to change
a great friend as we wil shew and the happinesse of this captaine was such as the King of Denia beeing dead at the same time his son successor did so honour his vertue and wisdome as he made himselfe his vassal and was so beloued of him as hauing reconciled him with King Hiaja he wrought so as he conuersed familiary with him and in so great fauor as he gouerned both the King and the Estate of Valence as if himself had bin Lord. Aben-Hut King of Sarragosse died also about that time leauing one son called Almizaron heire of his Kingdome at whose aduancement the Estate beeing somewhat troubled Cid was intreated to come to Sarragosse the which he did In the meane time there fell out great garboiles in the Court of Valence by the enuy emulation of two Moores whereof the one was a captaine vnder Cid called Aben-Alfaras and the other a certaine prouost called Aben-laf This Prouost was so transported with hatred as hee called the Almorauiâ—â—s by their means made himself Master of the town forcing King Hiaja to flie whom he pursued hauing intelligence that hee had carried away many rich Iewels tooke him and flue him miserably giuing him a vilde vnworthy sepulcher Such was the end of Hiaja King of Valence who had raigned the last of the Moores at Toledo Aben laf hauing by this means gotten so goodly an estate kept a great gaâ—d about him as such doe commonly as will rule by â—â—rany beeing in the meane time vnder the soueraignty of the Almorauides but he did not long enioy the fruits of his wickednesse for Cid being aduertised of this base treason parted from Sarragosse with such forces as he had and came before Valence to see if the hatred of the tyrant would moue the inhabitants to reuolt There came many Noblemen Mootes of the country thether to him among which were Aboeca Abeni-Lopes and Aben Racin who ioyned with him mooued thereunto by his vertue and valour then was the city fiercely assaulted so as the inhabitants and their commander Aben Iaf receiuing no succors from the Almorauides as they attended beeing vnwilling to giue eare to the secret practises of the King of Sarragosse who perswaded them vnder hand to giue themselues vnto him the which was well knowne to Cid whose vigilancy was great they were forced to yeeld vpon condition that the garrison of Almorauides should bee thrust out and that Aben Iaf should hold the towne of Valencia of Cid and should pay him tribute yet could not the Valentians agree well with Aben Iaf the murtherer of their King but raysing daylie new troubles and seditions against him hee fortefied himselfe in a great quarter of the towne and callad Cid giuing him entrance on that side Whereat the Valentians beeing much mooued they fell to open rebellion and intrenching on their side they put themselues vertuously in defence and called backe the Almorauides to their succors but the city beeing beseeged of all sides by Cids army and all the passages stopped they could not enter into the towne but returned without fighting wherefore the beseeged were forced to subiect themselues vnder the obedience of Aben Iaf who shewing himselfe trecherous and breaking his promise with Cid hee gaue him occasion soone after to teturne to Valencia Valence taken by Cid Ruis Diaz and to subdue it for himselfe the which hee did by a seege of ten monthes reducing the towne and the inhabitants to such extremity for want of victuals and by continual assaults as they yeelded to his mercy hauing all the places and forts already in his deuotion Beeing maister of the city hee put Aben Iaf to death by iustice and sent a way the Moores which were suspect vnto him the which soone after brought a great army of Almorauides out of Andalousia and other countries which they held in Spaine against Cid and his new conquests but hee repulst them valiantly and so setled himselfe as during his life it returned out vnder the Moores subiection these things were effected by Cid Ruis Diaz of Biuar after the returne into Affrike of King Ioseph Aben Tefin the chiefe of the family of the Almorauides Arabians About the yeere of our Lord 1096. An. 1096. beganne that famous expedition of Christian Princes to the holy Land Expedition inâ—â— Syrâ—a or the Holy Warre decreed by Pope Vrbain the second at the councell of Clermont in the which there went infinit numbers out of France England Italy and Germany vnder the conduct of diuers Princes and Noblemen Few made this voyage out of Spaine by reason of the warres which they had against the Affrican Moores by whom they were greatly anoyed Onely D. Raymond Earle of Tolouse and Saint Gyles ioyned in these Leuant warres leading with him some small number of Spanish Knights and was followed by D. Eluira his wife who was brought in bed in the East countries of a sonne who was baptized in the water of Iordain and for that cause was named Alphonso Iordain D. Bernard Archbishop of Toledo beeing desirous to goe was crost and went into the East recommending his charge to certaine regular Chanoins of Saint Augustine who after his departure chose an other Archbishop whereof D. Bernard aduertised beeing not yet gone out of Spaine hee returned sodainely and passing by the Monastery of Sahagun he tooke with him certaine Monkes with the which he went to Toledo where hee punished the Chapter for their inconstancy deposed the new Archbishop and placed the Monkes of the Order of Saint Benet in his church the which continued there many yeeres This done beeing desirous to see the world hee continued his course and came to Rome to receiue the Holy fathers blessing meaning to proceed in his voiage but they say the Pope would not suffer him but fent him backe into Spaine knowing him to be fit for the affaires of the Romish Catholike churchâ— so D. Bernara returned beeing absolued of his vow He past through France Prelats of the French nation giuen to the Churches in Spainâ— from whence hee carried with him many men of fame amongst others one named Girard borne at Moysi whom hee made Chantre of his church afterwards he was Archbishop of Braga and canonized for a Saint one Peter borne in Berry whom he made Arch-deacon and was afterwards Bishop of Osma put also in the numbers of Saints Bernard of Agen the second Chantre and after Bishop of Siguença and in the end Bishop of Saint Iaques Peter also of Agen second Arch-deacon of Toledo and since bishop of Segobia Raymond of Agen who succeeded in the Bishoprike of Ofina and in the end to the same D. Bernard in his dignity of Toledo an other Peter who was Bishop of Palence and Ierosme of Perigueux whom hee made Bishop of Valencia arriuing in that city soone after that D. Roderigo Diaz de Biâ—ar had conquered it to whom he was an assistant to order clergy matters Hee carried with him also one Bernard
vanquished the two sonnes of Carrion with their vncle a partifa of their villany called Suero Gonçales who were proclaimed infamous and traitors and degraded of al honor and title of nobility These two Ladies were afterwards happely married into the house of Nauarre that is D. Eluira to D. Ramires sonne to the King D. Sancho Garcia and D. Sol to the sonne of D. Pedro then raigning in Nauarre and Arragon called also D. Pedro who died before his father After these last marriages Cid growne old did nothing that was memorable He setled the Estate of Valencia as well as he could with the aide of the Princes of Nauarre and Arragon his allyes And the better to assure it he chased away diuers families of the Moores which were suspected vnto him A captaine of the Moores who was also a Doctor of the law of Mahumet Alfaraâ—i a great Doctor of the Mahumetists bâ—ptized called Alfaraxi a great friend to Cid tooke vpon him the Christian religion being held a man of great valour and Iudgement The authors place the death of Cid Ruis Dias of Biuar in the yeere 1098. the towne of Valencia beeing anoyed by the Moores which held their campe about it yet notwithstanding they say that the widow accoÌ„panied with D. Ierosme the Bishop went out of the towne conducting her husbands body to bury it at Saint Pedro de Cerdegna where it was laied Death of Cid Ruis of Biuar the Monkes of that place at this day shew many iewells and other things which they say had beene giuen by that great captaine to their Monastery After his death the Christians which were at Valencia fearing they should not bee able to resist the forces of the Moores Almorauides abandoned the towne which came into the Inâ—idels power againe and so continued 140. yeeres D. Pedro the first of that name the seuenteenth King of Nauarre and the third of Arragon 19. IN the meane time by the decease of D. Sancho Ramires Nauarre and Arragon the crowne of Nauarre and Arragon was come to D. Pedro the first of that name in the yeere 1094. who had raigned nine yeeres in Sobrarbre and Ribagorca At his comming hee swore to maintaine the lawes preuiledges of the country and intitled himselfe King of Pampelone and Arragon He continued the â—eege of Huesca the which was long and difficult by reason of the strength of the place and the resistance of the Inhabitants assisted by Almocaben King of Sarragosse and other Moores and also by some Christians of which number were D. Garcia Earle of Cabra and D. Gonçales vassals to the King of Castille A great defeat of Moores and the taking of Huesâ—â— These beeing come to succor Huesca with a mighty army in the yeere 1096. thinking to raise the seege had a battane in the fields called Alcoraz with the Nauarrois and Arâ—agonois who wonne it killing aboue 30000. Moores the rest were wholy put to rout and flight so as the towne despayring of al succors yeelded to D. Pedro King of Nauarre and Arragon Here they forge the ancient armes of Arragon vpon a vision which the Spanish writers say had appeered to many Arragonois during the combat that is Saint George on horse-backe with a shield of steele and a crosse gueules fighting for the Christians and that after the defeat there were foure heads of the chiefe Princes of the Moores found The armes of Arragon wherevpon they say that D. Pedro the King tooke for the armes of Arragon a crosse gueuls in a field argent betwixt foure Moores heads of the same collour In this battaile of Alcoraz were renouned for their vertue and prowesse Gaston Biâ—l the stemme of the family of Cornels Federic Atrocillo Lopes Ferencio de Luna Gomes de Luna Fortun Maza Simon Aznar Oteicia Sancho Pegna Knights of Arragon Huesca being taken the great Mosquee was presently dedicated for a Cathedral church and the Episcopal Sea of Iacca was transsated thether as it had beene in times past There were Christians Musarabes found within the towne who had liued there during the Moores Empire alwaies in liberty of their religion saying their seruice in Saint Peters church The King D. Pedro indowed this Cathedrall church of Huesca with great reuenues and inuited by great preuiledges men to come from al parts to inhabit it This D. Pedro during the life time of D. Sancho his father was married to an Italian Lady called by some Bertha by others Ygnes so as it is vncertaine whether hee had one wife Gâ—ncalogy of Nauarre to whom these names are attributed or that he were twice married Hee had by his wife one sonne called also D. Pedro and a daughter named D. Isabel both which died before the father The Infant D. Pedro was married to D. Sol the second daughter of Cid Ruis Diaz As for D. Eluira the other daughter of Cid shee had by her husband D. Ramir Sanches sonne to the King D. Sancho Garcia one sonne called D. Garcia Ramires who was Lord of Corrada and one daughter D. Eluira Ramires the which was married in Castille to D. Rodrigo Gomes sonne to D. Gomes Earle of Candespina and Gormas By these alliances the house of Nauarre and Arragon beeing fauorable to Cid Ruis Diaz who held Valencia he had often aide and support against the Moores both of men and money from the Princes thereof After the taking of Huesca the King D. Pedro put in garrison there D. Fortun Garces de Biel D. Ferris de Liçana and D. Pedro de Vergas hee tooke a strong castle nere to Bolea called Calafanzo and he with the other Christian Princes had done greater exploits if there had beene more faith and better correspondency amongst them yea more zeale and good religion but euery one seeking to make his house great and to that end crossing one an other the Moores power increased by the vnion which they had made of Spaine and Affrike It was at that time when as the warres in the East were most hot and that all the Princes Noblemen and Gentlemen which bare armes in France Germany Italy and England yea and in Spaine burned with desire to goe this voyage Forgetting their countries affaires and families to ingage themselues in this enterprise So as it is no wonder if the Moores Estate beeing in a manner troden vnder foote in the West by their seditions and factions hauing found support of the Myralmumins of Affrike at such time when as euery man did runne to the conquest of the East were restored by the Almorauides At this time the secular Lords or Lay men Tithes granted tolay men fitted themselues with the reuenues of the church and with titles throughout all Europe Pope Vrbain hauing granted his Bulles to Christian Princes and Potentats according vnto those of Pope Gregory the 7. giuen at Saint Iean de Latran in the yeere 1073. who did not grant it but vnto Kings in those Lands where they should build churches But Pope
marriage of D. Alphonso of Leon and of D. Theresa of Portugal was dissolued by the decree of Pope Innocent the third for that they were kinâ—â— folkes in a degree which was prohibited by the church of Rome 30 The house of Nauarre approching neere it's end for want of heires males Nauarre it is fit we should prepare the Readers to the accesse which the descendants from women which are issued from it haue had vnto that crowne speaking some thing of the house of Champagne into the which D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wife and sister to this King D. Sancho the strong was married Descendants of the house of Champagne The Earles of Champagne haue beene of great possessions in France of an ancient and noble familie as well of the house as by their alliances and marriages with the greatest houses of Europe In the nine hundred and ninth yeere mention is made of Odon first Earle of Champagne Brie Blois Chartres and Tourame who was a turbulent man and had great quarrels with Richard Duke of Normandy whose daughter notwithstanding he tooke in the end to his second wife he made warre against Rodolphe or Ralphe the last King of Bourgogne and was the cause why hee resigned his Scepter and crowne to Conrade the Emperour whose daughter Odon had taken to his first wife and had Stephen and others by her This Stephen was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1032. after the decease of his father and Lord of his other Estates by the succession of his brethren Hee died in the holie warre in Syria hauing begotten of his wife Alis or Adela daughter to William the conqueror Duke of Normandie and King of England Thybaâ—d and other children Thybaud surnamed the great was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1101. hee did also enioy the Earledomes of Brie Blois and Chartres and was called the father of the poore hee had to wife Mihault a Princesse of Germany of a great house by whom he had Henry who was Earle of Champagne and Bry after him in the yeere of our Lord 1151. besides other children This Henry surnamed the Big the fourth Earle of Champagne was in Asia with King Lewis the yong and afterwards with Philip Augustus where hee did great seruice to the cause hee married Mary of France daughter to Lewis the seuenth called the young by his first wife Elenor Dutchesse of Guienne and Contesse of Poictiers of this marriage issued Henry and Thibaud who were successiuely Earles of Champagne one after an other Henry went to the warre of Asia and marrying with the daughter of Almerit King of Ierusalem widow to Conrad Marquis of Montferrat was made King of Ierusalem but returning into France hee died without issue male Wherefore his brother Thibaud the second of that name seized vpon the country of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1196. to the preiudice of the two daughters of the deceased Cont Henry and was the sixth Cont Palatin thereof It was this Thibaud which married D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wise King of Nauarre who had one sonne after the death of her husband about the yeere of our Lord 1201. called Thibaud as the father who was Earle of Champagne and Brie notwithstanding the pretensions of a sister which was borne in their fathers life time who contended for this succession but in vaine Moreouer by the death of D. Sancho the strong of whom wee now intreate without children hee came to the crowne of Nauarre by his mothers succession A Prince greatly allied to the houses of France and England whereof wee will treate more at large But let vs returne to D. Sancho the strong raigning at this time in Nauarre This Prince married with a French Lady daughter to Raymond Earle of Tolouse the fourth of that name who was called D. Clemence they hold that hee had not any children by her wherefore according vnto some Authors hee left her and married the daughter of the Emperour Frederic Barbarousse notwithstanding this second marriage is doubtful but as for the first Garcia d' Eugui bishop of Bayone hath left in writing that hee had one sonne named D. Ferdinand Calabasa vvho died in his fathers life time VVith a fall of a horse running after a Beare and vvas buried in the Collegial church of Tudele Hee had no other lavvfull children but mention is made of one bastard sonne called William 31 The ancient league of Castille and Arragon beeing renevved betvvixt the Kings D. Alphonso the Noble and D. Pedro they did arme to annoy the King of Nauarre aboat the yeere of our Lord 1200. the which he foreseeing he sought to be supported by forraine Princes and proceeded so farre as hee did sollicit Aben Ioseph Mazemut to breake the truce which he had made for ten yeeres A Mahumetan Prince keepes his faith religiously with the King of Castille some Authors affrming that D. Sancho went himselfe in person into Affrike to treat of the businesse with this Mahumetan Prince who notwithstanding that he would not breake his faith yet hee presented him with a great summe of money and many rich Iewels During his absence the confederate Kings entred by diuers waies into Nauarre where hee had left for his Lieutenant General a knight called Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulain and tooke Ayuar and the valley of Roncal which fell to the King of Arragon and on the other side Miranda and Insura or Inzula which places the King of Castille kept for himselfe these two confederate Kings hauing agreed to diuide the conquest of Nauarre betwixt them this was all they did for that yeere As for the King D. Sancho hee fel sicke on the waie of a pestilent feuer the which in the end fell to be a canker in one of his feete which continued with him all his life This indisposition beeing knowne in Spaine it gaue courage to the King of Castille to pursue his good fortune and to trie all meanes possible to ioyne that Estate to his presuming that the King D. Sancho who had no children could not liue long and that he beeing dead there should be no great opposition against him for that D. Ramir one of his brethren was of the church the other was young and absent and the Earle of Champaigne his brother in law was either dead or gone to the holy Land but howsoeuer hee was so farre off as before hee should returne into France to debate his title to the Kingdome of Nauarre wherevnto hee had right hee did hope to bee in possession Vpon this deseigne hee leauied a new army The King of Castille inuades Nauarre entred into Alaua and ouerrunne all that Prouince where in the end hee besieged the Towne of Victoria the which was valiantly defended by D. Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulayn who had put himselfe into it with many good souldiers of Alaua and Nauarre and maintained the siege long without any succors or newes from the
the ancient preuiledges granted by the Kings of Nauar vnto Saint Sebastian and Fontarabie townes of Guipuscoa were confirmed and augmented by the Kings of Castille and their iurisdictions lymited especially of Fontaraby by the riuers of Oriaçun and Vidaso which diuides that Prouince from FrAnce and by the mountaine Pegnadaya by Leçaca by Belfa and the sea and by Hirun vrançu which is at this present a great Bourg at which time Queene Elenor was deliuered to her last son who was called D. Henry by reason of his grand-father by the mothers side To these contents was added a truce betwixt this King Alphonso the Noble Nauarre and D. Sancho the strong King of Nauarre for the concluding whereof D. Sancho came in person vpon assurance to Guadalajara in Castille there it was agreed there should be a cessation of armes betwixt the two Kingdomes for fiue yeeres with restitution of some of those places which the King of Castille had taken in Nauarre and for the keeping of the truce there were deliuered into the hands of certaine knights named by both parties the castles of Abuseio Clauijo and Iuvera for Castille and Irureta Inzula and Saint Adrian for the King of Nauarre and for that the warre betwixt Nauarre and Arragon continued stil the King of Castille tooke vpon him to reconcile them and in the meane time caused al acts of hostility to cease These foure Princes being at peace Leon. he of Leon mooued new troubles against D. Vrraca Lopes his mother in law with whom hee could neuer agree seeking to frustrate her of her doury And she for her part did neuer cease practising against D. Alphonso seeking to depose him from the royal throne of Leon and to aduance the Infant D. Sancho her sonne for the which she did continually importune her brother D. Diego Lopes de Haro Lord of Biscay VVarre betwixt the King of Leon and his mother in law intreating him to imbrace this businesse the which he had deferred vntil that time when as hee went to field to aide the Queene his sister but he was not the strongest for D. Alphonso King of Leon being assisted by the King of Castille his father in law chased him into Nauarre from whence hee made roades into the territories of Castille which made the two vnited Kings to goe and seeke him in his owne strength where they defeated him in battaile neere vnto Estella where hee was forced to saue himselfe which towne was inuested and as it were besieged by the armies of Castille and Leon yet they could not take it Vpon this occasion the foure Kings of Castille Leon Nauarre and Arragon met together in Alfaro whether also came D. Sancha Douager of Arragon mother to the King D. Pedro by the which the reconciliations and accords of these Princes were confirmed D. Lopes being destitute of all meanes hee retired in despight vnto the Moores pay at Valencia and from thence to Maroc where hee was accused to the councell of the Miralmumin that hee had mounted D Pedro King of Arragon on horse-backe being ouerthrowne in an incounter which he had against the Moores of Valencia vnder whose pay D. Diego made warre yet hee was absolued The pittifull death of the Infant D. Fernand Nauarre brother to D. Sancho King of Nauarre a Prince well beloued of the Nauarrois An. 1207. ought to bee registred amongst the calamities which fell vpon that realme in those daies The feast of Saint Nicholas being celebrated with superfluous bankers and sports in the yeere 1207. in the towne of Tudele according to the custome of Christians Death of D. Fernand of Nauarre as this generous Prince did runne on horse-backe armed doing some exercises which hee had inuented a hog passing through his horse legges made him to fall in such manner as he brused his head against a piller of stoane whereof hee died thirteene daies after beeing thirty yeeres old Of this Prince whom the Authors commend for a braue and valiant Knight there is no mention made in the warre betwixt Castille and Nauarre wherefore it is to be presumed that the King his brother doubting least hee should attempt some thing to his preiudice during his absence had led him with him into Affrike although hee loued him deerely Thus are the affaires of this world mingled with pleasure and griefe loue and iealousie Of the marriage which had beene made the yeere before Portugal betwixt D. Alphonso Infant of Portugal son to the King D. Sancho then raigning and D. Vrraca daughter to D. Alphonso King of Castille was this yeere 1207. a son borne called D. Sancho as his grandfather by the fathers side in whose life time this Lady was deliuered of an other sonne who was named D. Alphonso the which were Kings of Portugal successiuely Aben Ioseph Miralmumin of the Arabians Almohades Moores being dead in Affrike whilest these things past in Spaine there succeeded in his place his sonne called Aben Mahomad surnamed the Greene the fourth King of that Fect ouer the Moores of Affrike and Spaine this surname was giuen him for that hee carried a Miter or some such Ornament on his head of a greene collour In his raigne the truce expired made betwixt the King of Castille and his predecessor Aben Ioseph when as they fell more cruelly to armes them ouer 33 Betwixt both Castille D. Martin Archbishop of Toledo died to whom succeed Roderigo Ximenes borne in Nauarre the Author of the History of Spaine which wee read at this day A prelate of great authority and much commended by the Spaniards about the time of his death the riuer of Tayo did rise so high as it was fiue foote aboue the port of Almofala in that city This was about the end of December and the yeere before there was so great an Ecclipse of the Sunne as the day was darkned for the space of sixe houres At that time King D. Alphonso did two remarkable workes in the city of Burgos in Castille which were the Monastery of Saint Mary the royal of that citty called de las Huelgas for the daughters of noble houses according to the Order of the Cisteaux and ioyning to this Monastery hee caused the Hospital royal to bee built indowing both the one and the other with great reuenues for the third which is no lesse to be esteemed hee erected an vniuersity in the towne of Palencia which was the first in Castille since the comming of the Moores and drew many learned men in al faculties thether 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 from France England and other places assigning large pensions to the professors and as he was a warlike Prince and could not liue long in quiet the quarrels reuiuing betwixt the French and English about the yeere 1209. hee made a voyage into Guienne An. 1209. for that hee had an interest therein yet hee returned without doing any thing memorable Returning by the Prouince of Guipuscoa hee gaue preuiledges to the towne
of Guetaria the which he restored granting the like vnto Saint Sebastian This towne hath a good hauen couered from al windes by a little Island which is before it rysing in such manner Iohn Sebastizan delâ—ano the famous Pilot Boracat Guetaria as it defends the ships from all stormes and giues them free entry and passage with any winde that famous pilote Iohn Sebastian del Cano was borne at Guetaria who in the time of the Emperor Charles the fifth did coÌ„passe the whole world by sea D. Alphonso did also giue the like priuiledges to Motrico as to Guetaria The same yeere a peace was fully concluded Arragon betwixt D. Pedro King of Arragon and D. Sancho the strong king of Nauarre by the mediation of D. Alphonso of Castille and the Prelats and Noblemen of al the Kingdomes of Spaine wherein the endeauors of D. Roderigo Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo were very great this peace was made the two kings being in field about Mallen among other particularities which the Spaniards write of this accord the King of Nauar lent vnto him of Arragon 20000. Marauidis of gold for the which were giuen in pawne the castles of Gallur Pitilla Pina and Esco the which were deliuered for sixe monthes into the hands of D. Ximeno de Rada a Knight at the end whereof if the King of Arragon did not pay the money the places should bee deliuered vnto the King of Nauarre to hold them vntil he were satisfied The dissention and warre which had continued betwixt Nauarre and Arragon for the space of sixty fiue yeeres was then ended and there was a good and durable peace concluded betwixt those two Estates after which it did behoue the King D. Pedro to passe into Prouence by reason of the death of the Earle D. Alphonso his brother whose daughters they of Beziers had married into France without the consent of the King of Arragon and had beene too busie in the gouernment of that Earldome wherevpon hee came armed into Prouence tooke Beziers and ruined it and hauing wasted the country about Marseilles he returned into Spaine hauing setled his Nephew Raymond Berenger in his fathers succession The towne of Tortose was giuen by this King to the Knights of the Temple whereof Peter of Montague was Maister in the yeere 1210. The yeere 1210. beeing come Castille and the truce betwixt the Moores and Christians expired An. 1210. D. Alphonso the noble sent an army vnto the frontiers of Toledo vnder the conduct of his sonne D. Fernand knowing that King Aben Mahumad was past out of Affrike into Spaine with great forces of Moores Almohades and other his subiects This young Prince D. Fernand impatient of idlenesse began to ouerrunne the Moores country about Baeça Andujar and Iaen but for all this the Moore did not leaue to besiege and to take within the third month the towne of Saluatierra Saluatierra taken by the Moores with great slaughter of the inhabitants carrying away them that remained for slaues The King of Castille had drawne his forces together at Talauera to diuert him but not able to come in time bee retired and so one after lost his sonne D. Fernand in Madrid by sicknesse whereat hee was wonderfully greeued his bodie was carried to Burgos to the new Monasterie of Las Huelgas D. Roderigo the Archbishop accompanying it with many other Prelats and Knights Death of the InFant D. Fernand yea D. Berenguela Queene of Leon beeing seperated from her husband by the Popes authority who would not allow of the marriage although hee had children by her It is strange these Princes were no better aduised in the marriage of their daughters seeing they obaled the Popes restraints This warre begunne did much trouble the King of Castille Parliament at Toledo for the Moores warve wherefore hauing called a Parliament of the Lords Prelats and Deputies of the townes of his realme at Toledo he resolued to invite al Christian Princes to his succour and to demaund of Pope Clement the Indulgences and pardons of a Croisado for this holy warre to the end he might draw vnto it more Knights and souldiers for this cause hee sent by the election of the whole assembly D. Roderigo to Rome and for that necessity did force him to reforme the excesse and superfluities of his Realmes there were orders set downe for feasts apparel and other things There were also publike processions enioyned with fasting praying and giuing of almes to pacifie the wrath of God In the end commandement was giuing to all his vassals and men of warre to bee redie with horse and armes for the yeere following The like prouision was made by the Moores in Spaine euery one preparing for the warre that is those of Extremadura Andalusia Algarbes Granado Murcia and Valencia and other lands which they held yet in the territory of Toledo sollyciting moreouer their King and Miralmumin of Affrike to repasse into Spaine with the forces of those great Prouinces which hee did hold in that part of the world Whilest these great preparations were making the King of Castille came to Cuenca where finding himselfe accompanied with good troupes of souldiers hee made a road into the Moores country by the riuer of Xucar to exercise his souldiers and tooke from them the sort of Alcala Las Cueuas of Algarande and Tubas and spoiled some Bourges in the territory of Valencia and then hee returned to Cuenca when the King of Arragon came vnto him and offered to succour him with all the forces of his realme in this warre the King of Nauarre in like manner sent to make him the like offers In Italie the Archbishop D. Roderigo Croisadoe preached against the Moores vsed great dilligence and obtained from Pope Innocent the third a bountifull grant of his spirituall treasors of indulgences and pardons to all those that should crosse themselues for this warre the which was proclaimed in all places and the Croisadoe preached especially by the Archbishop of Toledo in all places as hee returned with such efficacy as there came out of Italy Germany France and England an infinite number of souldiers into Spaine who vowed their liues to defend the Christian religion and to repulse the persecutors thereof so as hee assembled at Toledo an army besides the forces of Castille Great army aganist the Moores in Spaine Arragon and Portugal of aboue a hundred strangers bearing armes which number is by some augmented and by others diminished for there are some Authors which mention one hundred thousand foote and tenne thousand horse others restraine it to fifty thousand foote and twelue thousand horse some more some lesse but howsoeuer there was a great and mightie army the which was lodged neere vnto the city in the most fertil places of the riuer of Tayo The King of Arragon came thether as the Authors of the Arragon History write with twenty thousand foote and 3500. horse the number of footemen of Castille and other countries
had married D. Beatrix of Arragon Proprietary of that Earldome according to the Arragonois who was inuested by him in the realmes of Naples and Sicile in the yeere 1262. with charge that hee should expel Manfroy and pay a rent vnto the Church as feudatarie Charles by the perswasion of D. Beatrix his wife who was iealous to see her two sister Queenes the one of France the other of England vndertooke the voiage of Italy where his inuestiture was confirmed and he crowned with his wife at Rome at Saint Iohn of Latran by Pope Clement the fourth Then passing on against Manfroy who came to incounter him both armies met about at Bencuent Manfroy vanquished and slaine by the French in the yeere 1266. whereas Manfroy was slaine in battaile and his men vanquished so as Charles remained peaceble King of Naples and Sicile The body of Manfroy was not buried in holy ground for that he stood excommunicate but in a field nere vnto beneuent from whence he was afterwards transported vnto the confines of Campania his wife and children being taken by the French died in prison Some yeeres after Conradin the right heire of these realmes past into Italy being perswaded by many Italians of the Gibeline faction who hauing incountred the French army neere vnto Arezzo vanquished it wherefore marching boldly on hee had a second incounter with King Charles his army neere vnto Alba the which was vnfortunate for him for his army was not onely defeated but himselfe taken prisoner thinking to saue himselfe in a disguised habit and carried to Naples whereas King Charles by a detestable inhumanity thrust on by Pope Clement in the yeere 1269. cut off his head with that of his cousin Frederic Duke of Austria and of many Noblemen of Naples and Sicile which had followed Conradins party By these meanes the Popes gaue these realmes vnto the French and called them the two Sicilles the one on this side the other beyond the Far. Henry brother to D. Alphonso King of Castille Lieutenant of Rome was partisan to Conradin in this warre and was taken as hath beene sayd If the Sultan of Egipt a barbarous Prince hauing the King Saint Lewis and his brother Charles prisoners had intreated them in like manner the French would haue held it very strang But God powred forth his vengeance vpon the French some yeeres after in the Island of Sicile whether they called D. Pedro King of Aragon who had succeeded D. Iaime his father in the yeere 1276. who without delay caused himselfe to be crowned in Saragossa by Bernard Oliuelia Archbishop of Tarragone but before he receiued the crowne he made protestation that he would not be bound to any submission nor promise which Pedro his Grandfather had made vnto the Pope or the church of Rome to the preiudice of the liberty of his realme to the end they should not pretend that hee was their Leege-man or vassal In the same assembly of Estates of Sarragossa he caused the oth to be confirmed to his son D. Alphonso to raigne after him as heire presumptiue and for that at his comming to the crowne he had not assembled the Estates of Cattelogne at Barcelona according to the ancient customes there to promise and sweare the obseruation of the rights lawes and preuiledges of the country the Noblemen of Cattelogne being long inured to tumults they made a league and conspired with the townes for the preseruation of their liberties the chiefe of which conspiracy were D. Roger Bernard Earle of Foix holding many fees and much land in Cattelogâ—e Arnold Roger Earle of Pallars Ermengaud Earle of Vrgel and Aznar his brother Raymond Foulques Vicont of Cardone Bernard Roger Eril Raymond Anglesol and William Raymond Iosse whereof we will hereafter make mention But wee must returne into Castille where we haue left King D. Alphonso the wise much troubled for the disorders which had happened during his absence 21 Being arriued at Toledo euery man repaired thether Castille and especially the Infant D. Sancho who had made truce for two yeeres with the Moores Thether came also D. Lope Diaz of Haro An audacious speech of D. Lope Diaz dâ— Haro who was so hardy as to deliuer a message for them all that it would please him to declare his sonne D. Sancho his successor in the realmes of Castille Toledo Leon and other places seeing hee had already giuen some proofes of his vertue and valour against the Moores and that he was the eldest of his sons lyuing to whom the King made but a cold answere in the beginning but hauing afterwards assembled the Estates in the towne of Segobia D Alphonso reiects the children of D. Fernand his eldest sonne from the succession and giues it to D. Sancho by the councel of the Infant D. Manuel his brother he resolued to gratefie D. Sancho whom he made heire of the crowne after his decease and in this quality hee was receiued by them all Thus D. Alphonso and D. Fernand the children of Don Fernand de la Cerde were put from the royall succession which did belong vnto them by right although that some excuse this fact of D. Alphonso saying that there was no law at that time which did binde him to leaue the realme more to one then to an other as since there was made and receiued in the time of D. Fernand the fifth in the city of Toro where it was decreed vpon this difficultie that the children of the elder brother deceased should in that respect be preferred before the vncle representing their fathers person The Queene D. Violant and D. Blanche widow to D. Fernand were so discontented with this resolution of the Estates of Segobia as taking his young children with them they went out of the country of Castille to D. Pedro King of Arragon brother to the Queene D. Violant Many Noblemen and townes of the Realme did also hold it to bee very vniust foreseeing many great miseries which would ensue if the children did liue King D. Alphonso finding this discontentment came to Burgos where transported with choller he caused his brother D. Fadrique or Frederic to bee smothered without any forme of iustice and commanded that D. Symon Ruis of Haro Lord of Los Cameros should he burned in the towne of Treuigno Cruelty of King D Alphonso for that they had assisted the Ladies in their retreat into Arragon the which terrefied euery man He sent also to D. Pedro King of Arragon to complaine that he had receiued these Princesses and the children whereof he excused himselfe with good words Going from Burgos An. 1278. he past through the country of Leon and then tooke the way to Seuile being resolued to make warre against the Moores so as in the yeeere 1278. hee laied siege to Algezire where there was a small garrison of the Miralmumins of Affrike D. Pedro his sonne was chiefe at this siege but notwithstanding they prest it both by sea and land
away and forced the towne being taken to flie into Affricke yet he left not to call himselfe King and would haue surprized Ceuta During these things Nauarre Arnaud of Puyane Bishop of Pampelona a Basque by nation held their Synods for reformation of his Clergie Priests allowed to keepe Concubines which was very needfull Two yeares before their had beene a Synode held of many Bishops at Pegnafiel where it was decreed that Priests might keepe Concubines secretly but not openly In Arragon a marriage was treated betwixt the Infant D. Maria Arragon daughter to the king Don Iames and Lewis Hutin the eldest Sonne and then with the Earle of Poictiers second sonne to King Philip the Faire and of the Queene Don Ieanne his wife but it tooke no effect We haue sayd before that the King Don Iames the better to entertaine the peace which he had made with the French raigning in Naples had promised to marrie Blanche the daughter of Charles the Limping Genealogie of Arragon the which he did By this Ladie he had the issue which followes Don Iames his eldest who was married to D. Leonora Infant of Castile but hauing not touched her he sent her home and made himselfe a knight of the order of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem and was afterwards Master of the order of Monteça D. Alphonso his second sonne was king after him Don Pedro the third Earle of Ampurias D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Prages and Ribagorça Don Iohn who was Archbishoppe of Toledo and afterwards Patriarch of Alexandria and Arch-bishop of Tarragone Moreouer D. Constance married to Don Iohn Manuel of Castile sonne to the Infant D. Manuel D. Maria who was wife to Don Pedro Infant of Castile sonne to Don Sancho the 4. D. Blanche a religious woman and a Prioresse of Sixena D. Violant married to the prince of Tarentum and D. Isabella wife to Don Frederick Arch-duke of Austria these were his lawfull children and by his stolne loues he had a daughter which dyed young and Don Iames of Arragon who hauing married the daughter and heire of Don Lope de Luna was Earle of Luna The marriage treated betwixt D. Maria of Arragon Nauarre and the second sonne of France by the meanes of Pope Boniface tooke no effect for that the conditions propounded semed very preiudiciall to Lewis Hutin to whom the succession of Nauarre by right belonged as the eldest the which the Pope and the king of Arragon would haue transferred to the Earle of Poictiers with the Earledomes of Champaigne and Brie and other lands belonging to Queene Ieanne their mother This Donna Ieanne Queene of Nauar a little before her death caused that famous Colledge of Nauarre to be built in Paris endowing it with good rents in Champaigne as well for the entertayning of Regents and Professors in Diuinity and Humanity as of the chappell and Ministers thereof The same Princesse built the towne called Pont de la Roine in Nauarre otherwise called Cares and hauing liued in France one and thirty yeares and neuer returned into Nauarre she died in the yeare 1305. leauing Lewis An. 1305. Philip and Charles who raigned in France and Nauarre successiuely one after another and Isabel who was Queene of England married to Edward the second her children She was buried at the Franciscans in Paris A yeare alter the decease of this Lady King Philip desired to make an allyance with Castille demaunding by his Ambassadors D. Isabel sister to the King D. Fernand but this marriage tooke no effect for some reasons not written some say it was three yeeres after the death of Queene Iane. Lewis Hutin the first of that name six and twentith King of Nauarre 19 LEwis sonne to King Philip and Donna Iane surnamed Hutin first of that name amongst the Kings of Nauarre succeeded his mother in the sayd realme he did not intitle himselfe King vntill hee had beene crowned at Pampelone but onely the eldest sonne and heire of the Realme his surname of Hutin signifies mutin or riotous which he purchased after his comming to the crowne of France or as some say before whether it were that he had beene the cause of contentions or that hee had pacefied them The Queenes death being knowne in Nauarre the Estates assembled at Pampelone where they resolued to send Ambassadors into France to beseech King Philip to send them Lewis his sonne their naturall Prince and hauing written letters to that effect in the name of the Estates they dispatched D. Arnaud of Puyana Bishop of Pampelone and Don Fortun Almorauid Nauarrois send Ambassadors to the King of France and to Lewis Hutin their King who were well and honorably accompanied who being come to the court of France they gaue the Kings to vnderstand the great griefe the people of Nauarre had for the death of their Queene and Soueraigne Lady for whose consolation they besought them that their new King Lewis might goe thither as soone as might bee accompanying this extreame desire of the Nauarrois with necessary reasons for that they had great complaints to make of the gouernment of their Viceroys who had gouerned the affaires of the realme to the great preiudice thereof Whereof the continuall absence of their soueraigne Magistrate was the cause who could not visibly see the Estate of his country and people but was serued by the eyes and eares of others whose reports are commonly false and the truth either concealed or dissembled This request seemed iust vnto the Kings both father and sonne yet King Lewis came not into Nauarre but two yeeres after and in the meane time hee married Marguerite daughter to Robert Duke of Bourgongne with whom hee had in marriage fifty thousand Liuers in siluer and the lands of Gyen vpon Seine of which marriage issued Ieanne who was Queene of Nauarre maried to Philip Earle of Eureux son to Lewis of France by whom the Kings of Nauarre haue pretended right to the Dutchy of Bourgongne against the Kings of France Genealogy of Nauarre for Robert Duke of Bourgongne father to this Marguerite hauing had many children most of them left not any heires and their posterity which had children failed soone there remayning no issue of the house of Bourgongne but that of this Lady married to Lewis Hutin 20 Whilst that the King of Nauarre delaied the time to come into his Realme there were Gouernors or Viceroies after the accustomed manner The great quarrels which had happened in France some yeeres before betwixt King Philp the faire and Pope Bontface the eight had caused many disorders by reason whereof there was a great famine throughout all the realme Pope Boniface had excommunicated King Philip and giuen his realme in prey to him that could take it but hee was a prey to the French who being led by Nogaret of Saint Felix and by the inteligence of Sarra Colonne surprized the Pope at Anania and intreated him so il as soone after for rage and spight hee
of the two Princes of Castile brethren Portugal we doe not read that D. Pedro king of Portugal tooke part with either of them He died in the yeere 1367. the seuen and forty of his aâ—â— hauing raigned almost eleuen yeere To which Realme succeeded D. Fernand his sonne being at his coronation sixe and twentie yeere old and some monthes in whom the direct and lawfull line of D. Henry of Besançon or of Lorraine failed as shal appeere He was present in the towne of Estremos when as his father died and was there acknowledged and proclaimed King taking an oth from such of his subiects as were then present D. Pedro King of Arragon Arragon hearing the successe of Henries victory began to feare him sending Francis of Perillos and Iames Elfaro Ambassadors into France who procured an offenciue and defenciue league the French King promising to aide him of Arragon in his warres of Sardyina yea and against D. Henry if hee did not referre vnto him the question for the realme of Murcia and other lands promised as hee had informed him And for that the warres betwixt the French and English were reuiued Francis of Perillos being held the best captaine at sea in his time was granted vnto the French king who entertained him notwithstanding that the King of Arragon his maister had great need of him for the warres of Sardynia the which was continually entertained by Marian Iudge of Arborea who this yeere had taken many places from the Arragonois and defeated in a sallie which he made being deseeged in the castle of Oristagno the army of Arragon commanded by D. Pedro of Luna and his sonne the which did so disquiet the King as he resolued to go thether in person but new affaires hindred him for he was inuaded from the county of Rossillon by some Frenchmen who notwithstanding were but vagabond troupes running vp and downe the country without warrant and he was also kept backe by the controuersies which he had with the new King of Castille wherefore he sent D. Berenger of Carrozo Earle of Quirra thether with an army yet giuing it still out that he should goe thether himselfe keeping the Standard royal displaied on the top of the castle of Barcelona after the accustomed manner in signe that the King would goe to the warre the which kept these seditious people somewhat in awe Hee caused an Edict to bee published by the which hee granted respight to all that were indebted and repeale for banished men that were of Sardynia Being come to valence he made his sonne D. Martin Seneshall of Cattelogne who commanded ouer all armes vniting vnto that dignity that of the Constable of the realme as well on this side as beyond the seas and then it was decreed that from that time the children of the Kings of Princes of Arragon should be called to that degree The end of the fifteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE SIXTEENTH BOOKE of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 DOn Henry the second of that name the 15. King of Castile and 36. of Leon. The continuation of his conquest of the Realme of Castile and the contentions betwixt the Castillans Portugals Nauarrois and Moores 2 Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal 3 Parliament at Toro and the lawes made there 4 Contention betwixt the Kings of Castile and Nauarre their agreement Bad offices of Charles King of Nauarre to the King of Castile in fauour of the English against the French and the constancy and fidelity of D. Henry the new King 5 Vnfitting and vnlawful marriage of D. Fernand King of Portugal with D. Leonora Telles of Meneses and the tumults which ensued 6 Warre renued betwixt Castile and Portugal 7 Order of Monkes of Saint Ierosme in Spaine 8 Preparatiues for warre made by Iohn duke of Lancaster pretending the Realme of Castile against D. Henry 9 Treaty of peace betwixt Castile and Arragon 10 Affaires of Nauarre death of D. Roderigo of Vrriz 11 Cession of the rights of Rossillon and Cerdagne to the house of Aniou 12 Trauels of the King of Nauarre detention of the Prince his sonne in France Rash enterprises of the King of Nauarre against him of Castile warre betwixt these potentats 13 Schisme in the Church of Rome 14 Death of D. Henry King of Castile and some testamentary lawes made by him 15 D. Iohn first of that name the 16. King of Castile and 37. of Leon. 16 Treaties of marriages ill mannaged and donations betwixt the Kings of Castile and Portugall 17 Practises of D. Leonora Telles of Meneses Queene of Portugal against the Nobility and the troubles and calamities which followed 18 The King of Castile acknowledgeth in the Schisme of the Romaine Church the Pope of Auignon 19 Warre betwixt Castile and Portugal procured by the Earle of Oren pacified a marriage betwixt D. Iohn King of Castile and D. Beatrix Infanta of Portugal 20 Rebellion of the Earle of Gijon 21 Regency of D. Leonora Telles of Meneses in Portugal pursute of Don Iohn King of Castile of the Realme of Portugal in the hereditary right of D. Beatrix his wife D. Iohn Maister of Aâ—iz called to the Gouernment and the exploits of warre betwixt the Castillans and Portugals 22 Bad deseignes of Charles King of Nauarre to free his sonne beeing prisoner in France his liberty by the bounty of the princes of France 23 Continuance of the war of Portugal Election of D. Iohn Maister of Auiz to the crowne of Portugal battaile of Aljubarote and defeat of the Castillans In this sixteenth Booke mention is made of the Kings 15 D. Henry of Castile 16 D. Iohn his sonne 36 of Leon second of that name 37 of Leon first of that name D. Henry called de la Merced the fifteenth King of Castile and sixe and thirty of Leon. AFter the death of the King D. Pedro the Realmes of Castile and Leon Castile remained to D. Henry without any great difficulty He got by his virtue and mildnesse what his brother had lost by his pride and cruelty Hee was a friend to the vertuous nobly minded bountifull D. Henry surnamed the Gratious valiant and strong of his person although he were but of a small stature He was surnamed the liberall or gratious by reason of the bounty he shewed to them that had serued him The greatnesse and good fortune of this King was suspected vnto the Kings of Nauarre and Arragon who made a league this yeere restoring one vnto an other certaine townes and castles that is Arragon deliuered to Nauarre Herrera of Moncayo and Nauarre to Arragon Saluaterra and Real they pacefied the controuersies which were betwixt them of Sanguessa and Real by a definitiue sentence of Merins and Gouernors of Tudelo and Saragossa Queene Ieanne gouerning the realme of Nauarre and dealing in all these affaires in the absence of King Charles her husband who was gone into France vpon the reuiuing of the warre betwixt the French and English that same yeere
Nauarre and Arragon began then to make many practises with the Kings of Portugal and England to dispossesse the King D. Henry of his new conquest in the which Carmona in Andalusia Zamore and Ciudad Roderigo in Castile with a good part of Galicia refused to obey him al the rest acknowledging him for King For Toledo as soone as D. Pedros death was knowne yeelded Seuile opened her gates the castle of Montiel was deliuered him where and in other places hee foūd great store of treasure iewels silks tapstries other rich mouables of the deceased king The townes of Logrogno Victoria Saluatierra of Alua and St. Cruz of Campeço were yeelded to the king of Nauar he of Arragon had seized on Molina Cagnet Requegna hauing corrupted Garcia of Vera and Aluar Ruis of Espejo captaines of these places D. Henry sought to make some accord with thē of Carmona demanding fridēship and offring a truce to the King of Granado Truce offred by the King D. Henry and refused by him the which the King of Castile had neuer done but he could nto effect it Mahumet the Old King of Granado answered that hee would be a friend to the King D. Pedro dead as hee had beene in his life time wherefore the King leauing good order vpon that frontier and appointing D. Gonçalo Mexia maister of the knights of Saint Iames Gouernor thereof with other Noblemen and Captaines he parted from Seuile to come to Toledo Then he caused a certaine coine to bee made called croysez of the value of a marauedis and an other kinde called rials Money currant in Castile of the value of foure marauidis Euery marauidis in those times being worth ten of the lesser at this daie The first that began to quarrel with him for the succession of the realme Portugal was D. Fernand King of Portugal who pretended to be lawful heire as Grandchild to D. Beatrix of Castile daughter to D. Sancho the Braue he was animated in this ambition by the Inhabitants of Zamore and Ciudad Roderigo frontier townes of Portugal Zamore and Ciudad Roderigo contrary to the King D. Henry who would not acknowledge D. Henry but called in D. Fernand to raigne ouer them as it seemed all the country of Galicia had the like intent the towne of Corunna commonly called the Groine hauing voluntarily subiected it selfe to the king of Portugal To preuent which inconueniences the king D. Henry marched with a great army towards Zamore to beseege it but finding it strong and wel manned he past on into Galicia D. Fernand finding himselfe inferior both in number of men in valour and in experience of warre vnto D. Henry would not attend him but imbarked and returned into his country by sea leauing a good garrison in the Groine 〈…〉 The King D. Henry accompanied by Bertrand of Guesclin entred into Portugal betwixt the riuers of Duero and Minio where he tooke Braga and Bragança and ouerrun al that country in view of the enemies who durst not present themselues in battaile and had done worse if he had not beene called backe by the newes which he receiued of the Moores attempts and of the taking of Algezire by the King of Granado who hauing intelligence with the King of Portugal had beseeged taken and razed this place euen vnto the ground in hattred of the great losses which the Moores his predecessors and their confederats had receiued by reason thereof Moores take Algezire At that time there raigned at Fez in Affrike and in Algarue or the plaines of Affrike a prince of the race of the Merins called Abayfer Abdelaziz to whom the Kings of Arragon and Granado hauing conspired against D. Henry sent their Ambassadors An. 1370. in the yeere 1370. to treat a peace and league with him the which they did for fiue yeeres and in the mean time the King of Granado ceased no to annoy the contry of Andalusia and to doe all the spoile he could giuing it out that it was in fauor and aide of D. Pedros children who were in Carmona well manned and fortefied The King D. Henry went to field against this Moore Castille who in passing attempted Ciudad Roderigo but he could not take it Being come to Medina del Campo where the Estates were assembled he was assisted with great summes of money wherewith hee contented strangers which had serued him and withal hee receiued for the ransome of D. Iames of Majorca who had beene taken in the castle of Burgos 70000. ducats paied by Queene Ieanne of Naples his wife They hold that Bertrand of Guesclin and others receiued there aboue sixe score thousand doublons besides the townes and places which hee gaue them as to Guesclin the townes of Soria Almaçan Ariença Montague and Seron and moreouer the Siegneury of Molina which the King of Arragon held that hee might breed a iarre betwixt them There Bertrand of Guesclin tooke his leaue and returned into France where he was made Constable and managed the warre against the English The King D. Henry being come into Andalusia hee was to arme himselfe against the Moores against them of Carmona against the gallies of Portugal who did trouble that coast stoping the mouth to the riuer of Guadalquibir so as the towne of Seuile was much anoied The King was nothing well prouided of gallies ships of warre yet he gaue such order as in a short time he had a good army made ready in Biscay and Guipuscoa whereby the sea was assured the Generall of this armie was called Pero Gonçales of Aguero During these actions D. Tello the Kings brother beeing reconciled and left by him in Galicia to make head against the Portugals died and was buried at Saint Francis of Palencia the Siegneuries of Biscay and Lara held by him were afterwards giuen by the King vnto his sonne D. Iohn who being come vnto the crowne did incorporat them vnto it for euer In the yeere 1371. An. 1371. Carmona was straightly beseeged and after many assaults yeelded by D. Martin Lopes of Cordoua maister of Calatraua vpon certaine conditions During the seege there was so furious a sally made as they came vnto the Kings tent Carmone yeelded to the King D Henry where he was in great danger wherewith being incensed and at many other bad offices of this maister he caused him to be slaine afterwards at Seuile passion surmounting the religion of othes and promises There was great store of the deceased D. Pedros treasure found by the King And at the time of this seege D. Pedro Fernandes of Velasco great Chamberlaine to the King tooke Zamora and in Galicia many rebels were subdued by D. Pedro Manriques gouernor general of Castile and D. Pedro Ruis Sarmiento gouernor of Galicia 2 This good successe made the King of Portugal yeeld to the will of God Portugal who shewed plainely that D. Henry must raigne wherefore these Princes made a peace at Alcantin treating a
much ballance their affaires by the succours he gaue by sea vnto the French hauing sent a good number of ships of warre vnder the command of Ambrose Becanegra a Genouois his Admirall who stopped the passage in such sort betwixt France and England as besides many small prizes which he had taken he defeated a fleet of English about that time and tooke sixe and thirty of their vessels neere vnto Rochel by which victorie Rochel came vnder the obedience of the French king Rochel yeelded to the French and the greatest part of the prey and prisoners were carried into Spaine among the which was the Earle of Pembrooke Generall of the army Besides which succours the king Don Henry being come from Burgos to Saint Ander he sent Don Ruy Diaz of Rojas into the Prouince of Guipuscoa to make ready a new army of 40. ships the which he sent soone after vnder the command of the same Ruy Diaz to the French K. who came to Rochel and hauing ioyned with a French Captaine called Iohn Calais who had about twenty Barkes all together came and set vpon another fleet of English whom they likewise put to rout and then Don Ruy Diaz returned a victor into Spaine so as the English had reason to seeke to diuide the king of Castile from him of France and to draw him vnto their partie Pope Gregorie the eleuenth presumed to interpose his authoritie in these Princes quarrels the which did not please them Hauing made an accord betwixt the Kings of Castile and Nauarre he would also reconcile the controuersies that were betwixt Castile and Arragon and to this end hee sent the Cardinall of Cominges into Spaine who prest the two Kings to send their Deputies to debate their cause before him Don Henry named for his part the bishop of Burgos and Don Aluar Garcia of Albornoz Lord Steward of his house the king of Arragon deputed the bishop of Lerida and Don Râ—â—mond Alamâ—n Ceruillon who agreed that thâ— Colledge of Cardinals should determine this controuersie But these Princes beeing better aduised that it was not fit their quarels should be decided by the Court of Rome they tooke a better course to agree betwixt themselues The towne of Tuy which had for many mâ—â—eths refused to obey D. Henry now submitted about this peace of Arragon But the warre was renewed betwixt Castile and Portugal by reason of many prizes taken in the port of Lisbone Portugal and at sea of ships and merchants of Biscay Guipuscoa and Asturia and also for that the King Don Fernand gaue a retreat vnto the banished men of Castile concerning matters of State and also that hee had contemned the marriage concluded betwixt him and Donna Leonora of Castile to marrie Donna Leonora Telles of Meneses Neece to the Earle of Barcelos a Lady of great beautie but much inferiour in qualitie to the Infanta Donna Leonora of Castile and Donna Leonora of Arragon whom he might haue had with great profit to his Realme and to himselfe honour Hee contemned these marriages Marriage vnlawful of the king of Poâ—tugal taking away his subiects wise which had beene very beneficiall to himselfe and to his Realme of Portugall to marrie this Ladie offending God and all good lawes for he tooke her violently from her husband Laurence Vasques of Acugna forcing him to flie into Castile where he past the remainder of his dayes in exile carrying commonly hornes of siluer on his hat to witnesse the lust and infamy of his Prince yet some to excuse this fact write that the king caused this marriage to be dissolued by the Popes authoritie as vnlawfull by reason of the neerenesse of consanguinitie of the which notwithstanding there was issued one sonne called Aluaro of Acugna The king was made sure vnto her in the presence of the Earle of Barcelos and a â—â—ster of hers called Don Mary who had mannaged this marriage and to whom the king had imparted his loues When this marriage was published in Lisbone the inhabitants incensed that the king had left so profitable and honorable a marriage Tumult at Lisbon for the kings mariage as that of Castile began to mutine and hauing taken Fernand Vasques of Acugna for their Captaine they sent 300. armed men about the kings pallace and gaue the king to vnderstand in the behalfe of the citty that hee should leaue this woman else they would take her and do vnto her as their Predecessors had done to the king D. Sancho Capello in the like case The king fearing the furie of this multitude answered them mildly that in what they did they were good subiects being iealous of his honour and thanked them for their good will but he let them vnderstand that D. Leonora Telles was not his married wife and intreated them to retire vntill the next day when he would talke to them more amply of that businesse in the Monasterie of S. Dominicke This blast being blowne ouer the king parted by night out of Lisbone and carried D. Leonora Telles with him into the countrie betwixt Duero and Minio and retiring towards Porto he lodged neere vnto it in the Monasterie of Leza where he married this Lady publikely not caring how his subiects tooke it He commanded that all men should acknowledge her and call her Queene and gaue her the townes of Almadra Sintra Torresuedras Atognia Ouiedos Alanguer Abrantes Villa viciosa and many other places All in the end yeelded to it without murmuring seing it was the kings pleasure and D. Leonora had the title of Queene giuen her by all men but by D. Denis the kings brother who would neuer kisse her hand saying That it was her duty to kisse his whereat the King D. Fernand was so incensed as if Don Denis had not retired presently by the meanes of those that were then present he had stab'd him with his dagger for this cause the Infant retired himselfe for euer after into Castile When as D. Leonora Telles saw her selfe installed Queene shee made a diligent search who had bin the chiefe motiues of the mutiny at Lisbon and vnderstanding that they were of the family of Vasques of Acugna she ceased not to pursue them with a deadly hatred vntill she had forced many of them to flie into Castile Of this marriage betwixt the king D. Fernand and D. Leonora Telles issued D. Beatrix Genealogie of Portugal who was married to D. Iohn the first King of Castile borne at Coimbra and afterwards a son and a daughter who died yong some Authors hold that they were borne in adulterie committed by the Queene with D. Iohn Fernandes of Andeiro a knight of Gallicia borne at Corunua Moreouer the king before this marriage had a daughter called D. Izabel The king D. Henry hauing these causes of discontent against the king of Portugall he gaue him to vnderstand by his ambassadors that he could not take it in good part that he had retired his rebellious subiects of which he demanded
to aide you to keepe maintaine and defend the lawes and customes with all our power After this manner did the deputies for the cities and townes sweare euery one according to the rights lawes customes preuiledges freedomes and liberties which they did enioy This oth beeing taken of either side except by the Clergy who sweare not the King retired himselfe into Saint Stephens chappell of the same church where he put off his roabes and tooke one of white taffity Vnction fo the King of Nauarre which was vsuall in such ceremonies and then was brought backe by the Bishops of Tarrasone and of Dax to the great chappel where as all things necessary were prepared for this vnction The King being there enuironed by the Bishops he was annointed with oyle by the Bishop of Pampelone with the praiers and suffrages vsuall in such actions and the King hauing instantly put off that white roabe he was richly attired in other royall habits and so approched neere vnto the high altar where there was a sword the royal crowne glistring with pretious stones and the royall Scepter hee put on the sword and then drew it forth holding it vp on high in signe of Iustice and then sheathed it againe then hee tooke the crowne and set it on his head and last of all hee tooke the scepter in his hand and in the meane time the prelats continued their prayers These things beeing done the King mounted vpon a target on the which were painted the armes of Nauarre King of Nauar carried vpon a traget the which was borne by the Deputies of the Nobility and them of the city of Pampelone and the three quarters thereof Bourg Peuplement and Bauarre as well in the name of the said city as of other cities and townes of the realme as it had beene appointed by the King wherevpon publike protestation was made by the Deputies of Estella Tudela Sanguessa Olite and other townes which could not set to their hands to support this target on the which the King was that it was without preiudice at that time or hereafter to their commonalties Thus the King was raised vp by the deputies who cried out thrice Real Real Real The King beeing thus carried after the manner of the ancient French hee cast money vnto the people which done hee was taken from thence by the Cardinall Don Pedro of Luna the Popes Legat who assisted at this ceremonie and by the Bishops of Pampelone and Tarrasone and led to a royall throne in great state the prelats and other Clergy men continuing still in their praiers and ending with a Te Deum These things thus performed the Kings Attorney General called Garcia of Leach in the Kings name the Bishop of Pampelone for himselfe and all the Clergy of the realme with the Deputies of the Nobility townes and commonalties demaunded an act of Peter of Godeille Apostolike Notary of Peter of Iauariz Clarke and Apostolike Notary for the Diocese of Pampelone and of Iohn of Ceilludo Notary and Secretary to the King the which was formally done For the last act of this follemnity masse was sung by the Bishop of Pampelone whereas the King according to the custome of his predecessors offred scarlet gold and siluer This coronation was the fourth yeere of this Princes reigne in February in the yeere 1390. and to make more particular relation of men of quality which were at this assembly deputed for the Estates or otherwise First of all there was D. Pedro of Luna Cardinal Men of account at the King of Nauarres coronation of the title of Santa Maria in Cosmedin Legat a Latere in Spaine to Pope Clement residing in Auignon Don Martin Salua Bishop of Pampelone D. Iohn of Calaorra and Calçado D. Pedro of Tarrassone Don Fernand of Vic of Ossona D. Pedro of Ampurias D. Iohn of Dax D. Garcia of Eugni of Bayone Confessor to the King all Bishops Moreouer the Abbot of Irache the Deane of the Collegiall church of Tudelo the Abbots of the Monasteries of Saint Saluator of Leyra Oliuia Yrançu Hitero and Saint Saluator of Vrax the Prior of the Order of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem the dignities Chanoins and Clergy of the church of Pampelone for the Estate of the Clergy For the Nobilitie and millitary Order were Don Lionell of Nauarre the Kings base brother D. Arnaud Raymond Lord of Grammont D. Arnâ—nd Sanches Lord of Luse D. Pedro Lord of Laxaga D. Martin Henriques of Lacarra Marshal of the realme D. Ramir of Areillan D. Martin Lord of Mearçan and of Saint Iulian D. Iohn of Vcara D. Fernand of Ayanc D. Martin of Ayuar D. Bertrand of Lacarra D. Aluar Diaz of Medrano D. Ximen Garcia Vicont of Baigner D. Pedro Sanches of Corella D. Pedro Ynigues of Vxue D. Martin of Artieda D. Pedro Arnaud of Garro D. Iohn Gaston of Vrroz D. Garcia Ramires of Asiayn D. Iohn of Bern the young Don Pedro Sanches of Licaraçu D. Iohn Rodrigues of Ayuar D. Raymond of Esperça and Don Pedro of Ayanc these were accompanied with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen as it was fit for the Maiesty of such an act The were also the Deputies of the commonalties and good townes of the realme of Pampelone Bourg Peuplement and Nauarriere which were thre quarters or countries of the city euery one hauing a seuerall Iudge the which kept them long in diuision and bred lamentable mutinies and seditions but this King by wise councel reduced them all into one body and supprest the cause to the good and quiet of the Inhabitants Moreouer there were present the Deputies of Estella Tudela Sanguessa Olite Puent la Reyna Arcos which at this day belongs to Castile Viana Garde which is also of Castile of Saint Vincent of Saint Iohn of Pie de Port of Montreal Ronceuaux Lumber Willafranca of Aguilar of Bernedo at this day vnited to the crowne of Castile and of Lans Besides these deputies there were many Barons Knights and others of quality of Castile France and England which did honour this coronation with the Ambassadors of forraine Christian princes Namely Iohn Vicont of Fussensaguet Raymond of Beruat Lord of Castlenau D. Alphonso of Luna Archdeacon of Girone Doctor Iohn Fernandes of Arana D. Diego Lopes of Estunina high Treasorer Diego Lopes of Lagran Steward to the King of Castile Francis of Pau of Arragon Sicart of Montagu Bernard of Rostaing a Basque These with many others were witnesses of all that past at this ceremony as appeeres by the acts and writings which are in the chamber of accounts of that realme In Iuly following the quire of the church fell where these things were celebrated for the re-edefying whereof the King and others did contribute very much The death of D. Iohn King of Castile fell out then vnfortunatly for the King of Nauarre for besides that hee loued him and was beloued of him like a brother hee was a fit instrument to tame the wilfulnesse of the Queene Donna Leonara
seate whereof was transported to Logrogno for better ease and commodity The knowledge of these Iudges Inquisitors did at the same time chiefely extend to the Iewes and Moores which were conuerted and yet neuerthelesse did secretly adhere to their old sects then to heretikes and such as were reuolted from the Catholike saith to Magitians Blasphemers and those that were attainted with the sinne against nature The generall Inquisition remayning at Court neere to the Kings person did rule and were chiefe ouer all these other Tribunalls At the same time Pope Sixtus the fifth did allow and authorize all that the Cardinall and his Councell had decreed concerning that matter and he did confirme the election of frier Thomas of Torquemada of the order of the Preachers and Prior of the Monastery of Santa Cruz in Segobia vnto whom Diego de Merla the Assistant of Siuill and Pero Martines Camagno the Kings Secretary were ioyned as coadiutors The first effect of the Inquisition after that it was ordained was to set downe an edict that all Heretikes and Apostotaes should appeare and re-unite themselues to the Church of Rome acknowledging their offences More then seuenteene thousand persons did appeare at this commaundement who were enioyned what to say and doe then they proceeded against the obstinate and rebellious more then two thousand of them were burned and their goods confiscated and taken from their children and heires the same sentence was executed vpon those that were absent and dead Sharpe and rigorous executions of the Inquisitions digging vp their bones and burning them in such sort as the Inquisition continuing thus rigorous great numbers did leaue Castile and with-drew themselues into the Kingdomes of Nauarre and Portugall others went into France England and to other farre Countries Let vs now returne vnto the Court which was then at Valiodolit where the Queene of Castile was accompanied after the accustomed manner with a greate traine of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Nobility who in these latter times giue themselues wholie to the exercize of armes and doe for the most part contemne all other course of life which causeth them and not without cause to be esteemed of all men as people very vnproffitable in time of peace did in this Court thinke vpon nothing else then for to serue and court the Ladies and Gentlewomen and gaue themselues to such other like vaine and idle pleasures accustomed in Princes Courts and most of all in that of Spaine from whence did spring such fruites as vice doth produce namely quarrels and dishonour and losse which euills had almost spred themselues from the particular to the generall corrupting the publike peace by troubles seditions and mutinous wars Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman Quarrel betwixt D. Frederike Henques and Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman sonne to Don Gonçall de Guzman Lord of Torall being in an euening in talke with Donna Maria Manuel in the Queenes presence Chamber was interrupted in his speech by Don Frederike Henriques eldest sonne to the Admirall who either thorough the insolency of his youth or else to content Don Guttiere de Sottomajor his brother-in-law who made loue to that Lady and was loath to haue an other man walke in his purlewes caused Don Ramir to arise as hee sate by her making as though he would haue gonne by him to haue spoken with Don Marine Zapate and sodainely sate downe in his place by her whereat Don Ramir beeing offended beganne to murmure against Don Frederike so as they threatned to bastinado one an other and fell to bitter and reproachfull speeches in such manner as Don Ramir Nugnes his honour was greatly interessed for Don Frederike going forth of the Queenes lodging called him drunkard and base fellow with many such like bitter termes The Queene hauing notice of this quarrell commaunded both of them to depart forth of the pallace then shee confined Don Frederike to the Admirall his fathers lodgings and committed Don Ramir Nugnes to the keeping of Garci Laso de la Vega Maister of the Hall vntill it were knowne who was in the fault as also to keepe them from hurting one an other in action as they had done a little before in words Hauing vnderstood afterwards that Don Frederike had committed the greatest insolency her will was to haue them still to keepe their Chambers till such time as shee had made them friends Notwithstanding which commaundement of the Queenes Don Frederike went abroad to a turnament which was held the next day following by reason whereof the Queene was extreamely mooued against him and the Admirall his father and told them that if they went about to vse their power against Don Ramir Nugnes hee should finde those to take his part as would not suffer him to susteine any wrong or iniury at their hands The Admirall finding the Queene to bee much displeased did beginne to humble himselfe and did assure her that Don Ramir needed not to feare any wrong either from himselfe his sonne or any of their followers wherewith the Queene being contented did permit Don Ramir freely to goe out and come into the palace acquainting him with what the Admirall had promised her bidding him to relie vpon her word and to walke abroade vnder her royall safe-gard and protection Don Ramir was well assured by her Princely and comfortable words and. Don Frederike had saluted him and talked familiarly with him and met diuerse times for the space of three daies togither yet notwithstanding this outward shew of reconcilement Don Ramir was vpon a day bastonaded as hee walked in the streetes by certaine persons vnknowne vnto him who presently after hauing their horses ready galloped away The Queene beeing aduertized of this disgrace offered to Don Ramir contrary to the Admirals promise and her owne royall assurance did rigorously pursue the Admirall and did not leaue hauing seized vpon two of the chiefest places that he had namely the castle of Simancas and â—iosecco vntill shee had his sonnes person in her power saying that those blowes lighted vpon her selfe and that she had felt them and that shee would know whether it were the manner of Spaine that Kings should bee so contemned and despised by their subiects The Admirall notwithstanding that hee was the Kings vncle was constrained to deliuer his sonne Don Frederike to the Queene with promise that he should receiue no harme in his person who by the Queenes commaundement who would not see him was sent prisoner to the castle of Areualo Don Ramir hauing receiued this disgrace went to Torall with an intent to bee reuenged in a most rigorous manner Effects of immoderate choller and was very glad to heaâ—e of his Aduersaries imprisonment but not contenting himselfe with the right which the Queene ment to doe him he inuented meanes how to bee reuenged on him with his owne hands wherefore diuers nights togither he caused the castle of Areualo to bee watched whether that he might finde any meanes to enter the same and to
and of Fernando Cortez to the Indies 2 Expedition of Africke by the Castillans and the taking of the great port of Mersalcabir 3 Peace betwixt Castille and France and treaties of mariage 4 The Archduke Philip of Austria and D. Iaone his wife part out of Flaunders to returne into Castille and are stayed in England 5 Death of Christofer Columbus His posteritie 6 D. Philip and D. Ioane his wife kings of Castille Retreat of king Ferdinand into Arragon 7 Voyage of king Ferdinand into Italie Enteruiew of king Lewis and king Ferdinand at Sauonne 8 The duke Valentin being a prisoner in Castille escapes into Nauarre 9 Affaires of Nauarre Disposition of the king D. Iohn of Albret Contentions betwixt him and the queene his wife for the factions of Nauarre 10 Rashnesse of the earle of Lerin Constable of Nauarre Sentence and condemnation against him Warre betwixt the king and the earle Death of duke Valentin 11 Exploits of Pedro Nauarro in Africke in fauour of the Portugals 12 Rashnesse of the marquesse of Priego punished by the king D. Ferdinand Regent in Castille 13 Sedition at Lisbone for religion The mutines punished 14 Search of the firme land at the Indies by Alphonso Hojeda and others 15 League betwixt the Pope the Emperour Maximilian king Ferdinand and Lewis 12 the French king against the Venetians 16 Discouerie of the firme land at the Indies Forts built there 17 Expedition of Cardinall Francis Ximenes into Africke The taking of the citie of Oran 18 Warre against the Venetians 19 Practise of Pope Iulio against the French Schisme in the Church of Rome Counsell demanded by the French king 20 Taking of Bugia and other exploits in Africke by Pedro Nauarro Death of D. Garcia Aluares of Toledo 21 Behauiour of the Spaniards at the West Indies Seditions among them 22 Progresse of the warre of Italie made by the French against the Pope Councell of Pisa and a counter Councell at Rome at S. Iohn de Latran 23 Warre betwixt France and Spaine A league betwixt the Pope king Ferdinand and the Venetians 24 Continuance of this warre by the Pope against the French Exploits of Gaston earle of Foix duke of Nemours 25 Pursuit of the king and queene of Nauarre in Castille to be restored to much of their patrimonie in that realme but without any effect 26 Meanes vsed by the Pope and king Ferdinand to dispossesse the king D. Iohn of Albret and the queene D. Katherina his wife of the realme of Nauarre 27 Meanes vsed by the Emperor Maximilian to abandon the French Battell of Rauenna 28 Censures against Lewis the twelfth the French king and his realme Retreat of king Iohn of Albret into Fraunce Inuasion of the realme by the Castillans Pampelone taken by the duke of Alua. 29 Exploits of Vasco Nugnes of Bilbao and other Spaniards at the Indies D. Philip 1. and D. Ioane 21 Kings of Castille and 42 of Leon. THe Castillans and Leonois 1504 for want of their Queene proprietarie D. Isabella began to accustome themselues to the yoke of German princes hauing presently set vp in Castille the Armes of the Archduke Philip of Austria and of D. Ioane heire of these realmes in her mothers right and D. Frederic of Toledo duke of Alba aduanced these banners in their name yet the king D. Ferdinand continued lawfull gouernour vntill the comming of these princes who had aduertisement sent them presently into Flaunders of the Queenes death The Archduke Philip was then six and twentie yeares old faire of face well proportioned of his members of a good grace mild and courteous in speech of a great spirit actiue quicke and learned by reason whereof being in him more then ordinarie hee was surnamed the Great Whilest that he made preparation to come and take possession of this great inheritance king Ferdinand after the royall and stately obsequies of the deceased Queene and the bodie transported to Granado with a great traine he retired himselfe to the monasterie of Mejorada and from thence hee past to Toro being accompanied by D. Francis Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo Diego of Deca Archbishop of Seuille and others of great qualitie and learning to conferre about the execution of the deceased Queenes will 1 In the meane time Iohn de Cosa Voiage of Iohn de Cosa a good sea-man rigged forth foure Carauels out of port S. Maria at his owne charge and by Iohn of Ledesma of Seuille and others desirous to inrich themselues vndertaking the conquest of that countrey at the Indies which was held by the Caribes Whereupon setting sayle he came and toucht at a place called Carthagena there being joyned vnto him captaine Lewis Guerre who beginning to make warre together they tooke sixe hundred of these Barbarians in the island of Codego then coasting along the shore desirous to barter wares and to buy gold they entred into Vraba where they found some little gold in the sand and from thence they returned into the island of Hispaniola and the citie of S. Domingo laden with men but scanted of victuals and of all other things especially of gold wherof they were exceeding greedie The same yeare 1504 Fernando Cortez voyage to the Indies there went vnto the Indies Fernand Cortez borne at Medellin in Estremadura one of the most famous men that hath beene in these conquests vnto our dayes He arriued at S. Domingo in a ship belonging to Alphonso Quintero of Palos of Moguer where he was well entertained by the Secretarie Medine the gouernour being then absent and afterwards by the gouernor Nicholas d' Ouando himselfe being returned This was he which conquered Noua Hispania Of the maners of the Indians their idolatries and damnable superstitions the curious may be more amply informed by the particular histories of the Indies written by Peter Martyr of Angleria Gonsal Fernandes of Ouiedo Francisco Lopes of Gomara and others During king Ferdinands gouernment in Castille the Estate began to be trobled by some noblemen who thought that queen Isabel being dead they might lawfully tyrannise but the king hauing called the Estates to Toro 1505 in the yeare 1505 he caused a new oath to be taken to the queene D. Ioane his daughter and to her husband as kings of Castille Leon Granado c. and by his wisedome pacified those tumults and disorders which were likely to grow Chauncerie transported frō Cite Royall to Granado Which yeare for many reasons the Chauncerie which was at Cite Royall was transported to Granado where since it hath remained And by the persuasion of D. Francisco Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo and Primate of Spaine there was an expedition attempted against the Moores of Africke nothing concurring with the embassage which had beene sent to Caire whereof mention hath beene made 2 The Primate had had sundrie discourses with a Venetian called Ieronimo Vianello an industrious man and knowing the countrey of Africke His designe was vpon the citie of Oran Description of Oran well
these there were as some write other secret articles concluded betwixt Caraffa and the duke of Alba concerning Palieno and that duke During these broiles betwixt the Pope and the king of Spaine the warre was as violent vpon the frontiers of Artois Picardie where the duke of Sauoy being general for the king of Spain S. Quentin taken entred with an armie of 40000 men he beseeged S. Quentin defeated and tooke the Constable which came for to relieue it and then tooke the towne after which the duke of Guise was called home out of Italie The duke of Sauoy hauing taken Castelet and some other places in Picardie dissolued his armie after which the French king hauing raised a great armie commaunded by the duke of Guise Calis taken hee tooke Calis Guines and all the land of Oye from the English in the heart of winter 1558 Soone after the Marshall of Termes went with an armie into Flaunders where hauing taken Bergues and Dunkerke and beseeged Grauelin hee was charged by the earle of Egmont his armie defeated and hee himselfe taken Marshall of Termes defeated After which rout the French king leuied new forces and came and camped about Amiens And king Philip on the other side being nothing inferiour in forces lodged neere vnto Dourlans Whilest that these two mightie armies which lay so neere one vnto another held all the world in expectation of some bloudie battell God inspired the hearts of these two great Princes with a desire to quench this warre without effusion of bloud and to preferre an accord before a doubtfull victorie wherefore their Deputies being assembled in the Abbaie of Cercampe vpon the Marches of Artois hauing propounded certaine Articles a peace was more easily concluded at Castell Cambresis Peace betwixt France and Spaine vpon the newes of the death of Marie queene of England The conditions were 1 That king Philip being a widower should marrie Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Henrie 2 That Marguerite of Fraunce the kings Sister should bee giuen in marriage to Emanuel Philibert duke of Sauoy and that in consideration thereof all his country townes Castles and iurisdictions of Sauoy and Piedmont should bee restored except the towns of Turin Quier Pignerol Chiuas and Villanoua of Ast which should continue three yeares in the French kings hands and that in the meane time the king of Spain should retaine Ast and Verceil 3 That all the Townes and forts which had beene taken in these last warres should bee restored on either part whether they did belong to those kings or to others which had followed their parties and namely the Island of Corsica to the Genouois Montferrat to the duke of Mantoua and the towne and castle of Bouillon to the bishop of Leege 4 That they of the house of Longueuille should bee put in possession of the countie of Saint Paul and the king D. Philip of the country of Charalois the Soueraigntie referued but there was no mention made of the Siennois 5 That the two kings should doe their best endeuours to entertaine the peace of Christendome and should procure the continuance and ending of the generall councell begun at Trent This yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and eight Death of Queen Leonora queene Leonora sister to the Emperour Charles the fift died in Februarie at Talaberuela three leagues from Badajos shee was first wife to Emanuell king of Portugall and then to Francis the French king she was honoured with a royall funerall pompe And in September following the emperour Charles ended all his toiles Death of the Emperour Charles the fift and past to a better life in the monasterie of Saint Iust where hee had remained two yeares his bodie was left there to bee afterwards buried in the monasterie of Saint Laurence which king Philip his sonne did since build with great charge and state in remembrance of the victorie gotten against the French and the taking of the Constable on Saint Laurence day the tenth of August Hee left an immortall fame of his valour Praises of the Emperour Charles more than any of his predecessors had done in many hundred yeares before for that in him all those vertues might be seene which are to bee desired in one that shold gouerne his people iustly and commaund armes and manage warre iuditiously He was verie religious and pitifull to the poore wherein he seemed rather prodigal than liberall In his eating drinking apparel he was very temperate modest so as he might wel be a president to any priuat mā as wel as to great princes in the practise of that vertue He had a care of justice to haue it duly administred although the continual wars wherewith he was afflicted made him to endure many defects He not only spake the language of euery nation on where hee commaunded in Europe but also those that were not vnder his gouernment for hee spake the French and Sclauon tongues readily In other things hee was not learned but eloquent shewing great grauitie in his speech It seemed that his good fortune did strue with vertue to fauour him Hee was prompt in execution and constant against any apparent daunger little esteeming death Hee was so accustomed to the toyles of warre that vntill hee grew aged it seemed no trouble vnto him Hee liued eight and fiftie yeares sixe moneths and sixe and twentie daies his funerals were celebrated with great pompe throughout all the cities of his realme yea throughout Christendome euerie one seeming both in publike in and in priuate to be partakers of this generall losse In December after king Philip his Sonne caused his funerall to bee made at Brussells with great state and pompe where all his most glorious enterprises were represented Spaine this yeare besides the losse of two such great Princes was not a little annoyed by the Turkes army which going from Prouence landed some men in the Island of Minorca beyond the port of Maone and there after some difficultie and losse Armie of Turks in Minorca they tooke Cittadella where there were not aboue fiue hundred men to defend it of whome there were aboue foure hundred slaine the Turkes disdaining that they were forced to batter it and to giue some assaults before they could take it And so valour which is wont to bee admired and respected of the enemie did now cause a contrarie effect in the hearts of these barbarous and cruell men and hauing spoyled the towne and the whole island they returned with many prisoners into Prouence 22 A little before the emperours death Death of D. Iohn the third king of Portugal D. Iohn the third of that name king of Portugall died at Lisbone to the great griefe of his subiects by reason of the infancie wherein hee left D. Sebastian the heire of the Crowne Hee was stately and beautifull Prince and of hautie enterprise hee continued the Nauigation of the Indes with great happinesse and reputation and made the name
excessiue charge as it did exceed the value of the thing gotten this was spoken for that the suburbes and places about the cittie were spoyled It is certaine that this man for his sower disdainfull and haughtie grauitie was hated of most of the Noblemen in Court Then the King entred into Portugall hauing first caused a generall Pardon to bee proclaymed for all those that had opposed themselues against his reception except Don Antonio those that had fauoured him at Saint Iren at Lisbone at Setuual and some others that were named the number of which hee did afterwards abate causing his pardon to bee reiterated yet still reseruing some so as it was commonly sayd he knew not so well how to pardon as to offend He did set a price of 80000. crownes for him that could either take or kill D. Antonio A price set vpon D. Antonios head yet notwithstanding this temptation there was not any one did attempt against his life to reueale him in eight monthes that he went wandring vp and downe the realme after all these miseries being pursued and sought for in all places with the greatest care and dilligence that might bee Hauing escaped at the route of Alcantara hee retired to Coimbra D Antonio rayseth a new army as we haue saied where hee found so great loue and obedience as hee gathered together about fiue thousand foote with the which hee approched neere vnto the city of Porto a strong place neere vnto the sea where although the Inhabitants had made shew to be Neuters or rather inclyning to King Philips party yet hee entred and was well receiued Being resolued to trie againe the hazard of a battaile hee made a kinde of campe vpon the riuer of Duero neere vnto that city There hee made some spoile of them that were of the contrary faction and sought to draw money from the Inhabitants In case of any sinister accident hee was resolued to flie into France and therefore hee caused a barke to lie ready in the roade neere to Viana a little place vpon the sea at the mouth of the riuer of Limas Whilest that heee busied himselfe about these things Sancho de Auila sent against D. Antonio the Duke of Alba sent Sancho d' Auila against him with about fiue thousand foote some horse and foure canons Vnto whom the city of Coimbra which till then had beene faithfull to Don Antonio carried their keies they of Auero did the like who had beene spoiled by Don Antonio after that they had yeelded vnto him D. Sancho being come to the riuer of Duero which was not to be waded through he past his men ouer in certaine boats which he had brought with him in carts and others that he surprized running along that riuer notwithstanding that D. Antonio had commanded that all the boats should bee drawne to the other side Don Sancho found not any resistance for as soone as the Portugals which were camped on the other side of the riuer saw him come towards them they fled euery man sauing himselfe as hee could without any great slaughter this was in effect a multitude without experience or courage D. Antonio hauing no more meanes to subsist left the towne of Porto where after that he had let the Magistrate vnderstand how hee had imployed himselfe to the defence of the realme and hauing excused himselfe by the basenesse of the Gouernors and the smal assistance he had had from the Estates he bad them farewell with teares promising to see them before it were long better accompanied to free them from the tyranie of D. Philip for see did hope to finde meanes and succors in France and England to restore him From thence hee went directly to Viana with an intent to take shipping where one attended him D Antonio laies aside armes but the sea went so high as it was impossible to put forth staying there vntill the storme were past behold there came a troupe of horse which sought for him wherevpon he put himselfe into a small boat desyring rather to commit himselfe to the mercy of the winde and waues then vnto men Being come vnto the ship with great paine and daunger there was no meanes to force the winde nor to put to sea so as hee was forced to come againe to Land in his boate the sea driuing him to shoare whereas he was not seene by them that pursued him They of the house of Portugal were with him who had alwaies followed him namely the Bishop of Guarda the Earle of Vimioso and some others all which hauing disguised themselues like seruants and marriners yet well furnished with rich iewels which were sowed vp in their doublets for D. Antonio had made good prouision during his short reigne as well at Lisbone in the pallace royall Portugal wholy reduced vnder King Philip. as in other places they saued themselues as well as they could By this retreat the name of D. Antonio was supprest in Portugal neither was there any place or man which made opposition against King Philip in all the maine land of Portugal The townes and forts which are in Afrike beyond the Straight Places belonging to the Portugals in Affrike yeeld to King Philip. yeelded obedience to King Philip as Ceuta Tanger and the rest where he was content to leaue the same Gouernor and garrisons that were before And it was not long before he had newes that D. Lewis d' Alcaide Earle of Zoghia viceroy at the East Indies had acknowledged him for his King notwithstanding that he had beene much sollicited by D. Antonio Wherefore there remained nothing for the King of Spaine of all the dependances of the realm of Portugall to subiect vnto him but the Islands of the Tercera's which are of great importance both for the Easterne and Westerne nauigations for the which he prouided after that he had made his entry into Lisbone Before that the King parted from Badajos Imputations laied vpon the Duke of Alua. the imputations and slanders laied vpon the Duke of Alba were such as euery one was perswaded that he caused this goodly conquest to be trodden vnder foot by his souldiers and that he gaue them such liberty as without feare of punishment they did spoile sacke kill and violate all diuine and humane lawes wherefore the King sent two counsellors to informe the one was called Francis of Villafaguana taken out of the royall audience of Castile the other in that of Gallicia whose name was Francis Tedaldi who found much lesse disorder there then was spoken of yet there were some insolencies supprest There was something iustly imputed to the Duke of Alba that by his sower and proud manner of proceeding hee had hindred D. Antonios reception into fauour with the King yea after that hee had beene saluted for King at Lisbone and when as the Duke went about to take the forts that were neere vnto the city being certaine that King Philip shewed himselfe willing when as he vvas mooued
by Diego de Carcamo This Carcamo vvas a gentleman of Castile who had serued D. Antonio when he was but Prior of Crato in the life of King Henry who seeing that King Philip had resolued after his decease to seize vpon the Realme of Portugal by armes and that the Gouernors made a shew that they would defend it he had demaunded his leaue and was retired into Castile whereas the King suffred him to follow the Duke of Albas campe as a voluntary Being in the army after the taking of Setuual Discours betwixt D. Antonio aâ—d Carcaâ—o at the passage of the riuer of Tayo he had leaue giuen him to goe to Lisbone to see the new King D. Antonio letting the Duke vnderstand that it was the King their Masters pleasure Being well entertained by D. Antonio they beganne to discourse of the present Estate of the affaires and of what might happen seriously and without vanity they both concluding that D. Antonio had committed an error in taking vpon him the title of a King Carcamos speech to D. Antonio and that he should haue beene satisfied with that of defender of the country and that hauing in effect no support neither from the Gouernors who were opposite vnto him nor from the Estates who were disperst nor of the Nobility nor of any other but of the Inhabitants of Lisbone and some other townes whereas the multitude being ignorant inconstant base and vilde are alwaies mutinous and disobedient in such occasions he must needs thinke that he could not subsist and that he must yeeld vnto the forces of Castile being in danger to be ill intreated and without any respect if he were taken and escaping hee must not hope that any Prince in Christendome would vndertake a warre for his sake He might well procure some weake succors from France or England vnder the name of voluntaries without advow for once with the hazard of some incounter but this were no great foundation obtayning a victory either at sea or land to thinke your selfe thereby setled against a mighty Prince as King Philip is who hath meanes in an instant to repaire all the losses that may happen vnto him It is true said Carcamo that this name and title of a King or Soueraigne Prince is a sweet enchantment to bewitch men and it seemes that honour doth binde your highnesse hauing once gotten it to maintaine it with the hazard of your life and rather to die fighting then to leaue it This were good if we knew our aduentures which are most incertaine Man dies not when nor how hee doth imagine it depends of the wil of God A King is as soone taken as slaine in a battaile If your highnesse should be taken consider what would be your condition and seeke no farther into Gods secret Iudgements who shewes plainly by the successe of King Philips enterprises that he hath ordained the realme of Portugal should be vnited to that of Castile That he should haue recourse whilest he had time to those remedies which might warrant him from dishonour and infamy rather then to contend in vaine against heauen and nature and cast himselfe into the Kings armes whom hee holds for his enemy assuring him that he should find him milde and forgetting all that was past giuing him meanes to liue with honour if not with the title of a King yet in quality of a Prince whom hee will loue and acknowledge as his kinsman Diego de Carcamo did without any dispute make D. Antonio allow of these reasons who knowing them to be most true resolued to write an humble letter vnto King Philip yet still retayning some right vnto himselfe He excused himselfe for that hee had taken the name of King D. Antonio wriâ—s to king Philip. and receiued royall honours at Saint Iren Setuual and at Lisbone the question of succession beeing not decided saying that he had beene forced by the multitude who would haue yeelded him no obedience if he had onely carried the title of defender of the country and that if he had prepared to make defence it was by authority from the states which is the greatest power within the realme the royall seat being voide and that his Highnesse should impute that to the loue and charity which euery good Portugues should carry vnto the crowne of Portugal being then free and full of honours purchased by the proper and peculiar vertues which God had infused into the Nation both in Kings and subiects the which he greeued to see conâ—ounded and in danger to be darkened beeing mingled with the trophees of Castile And howsoeuer he held himselfe bound to perseuer in this defence thinking the quarrel iust in his conscience and by the consultations which hee had had both in the vniuersities of the country as strangers as well of Diuines as Lawiers yet considering the condition of humaine things and the vncertentie of their euents and also to spare bloud and to preuent the insolencies and spoiles which follow warre he was content to lay aside armes and the title of King knowing how his highnesseâ—ment to intreat both the realmes and him This was the substance of the letter which Diego de Carcamo carried vnto King Philip being yet at Badajos the which hee receiued in good part seeming desirous the quarrel might be ended by such submissions without any more force But for that this negotiation fell out either during the Kings sicknesse or vpon his recouery being it may bee aduised to haue this matter treated of farre from him to the end hee might not haue his spirits continually importuned nor haue occasion to alter his humors by any difficulty that should put him in choller hee gaue the whole charge thereof to the Duke of Alba to whom Diego of Carcamo was sent who made some voiages more to Lisbone and had so well aduanced the businesse as there remained nothing but to draw neere and to conferre together by their Deputies or in person if it might bee when as Don Antonio receiuing letters from the Duke conceiued by the termes thereof an opinion that hee contemned him and that hee would treat with him as a Master for although that the Duke did witnesse by the tenor of his letters that hee would imploy his best endeauors to attaine vnto a peace saying that he honoured the memory of the Infant D. Lewis his father the which did binde him to seeke D. Antonios aduancement in this treaty yet he gaue him no other title but your Lordship where they had beene accustomed to say vnto him your Highnesse since he was King and before your Excelleny when he was but Prior of Crato This ceremonious kinde of speaking being omitted by the Duke of Alba willingly to humble Don Antonio was the cause that the treaty went not forward which was a great crosse both for the country and himselfe D. Philip being now King of all Spaine King Philip enters into Portugal entred into Portugall soone after his recouery and came
he did owe the Genouois to 12. His liberalitie hath appeared in recompensing the merits of many of his seruants His liberalitie He made his Schoolemaster Primat of the Church of Spaine as his father had aduanced his vnto the Popedom There are few such princes now that vse such requitals There are no more Alexanders That is 480000 crownes who gaue eight hundred talents to his Schoolemaster Arislotle Kings haue long hands but few haue them so large after this proportion The king of Spaine did neuer leaue any goodlie action either of learning justice or warre without reward Hee did not onely doe good vnto the good to make them better but also to the bad least they should grow worse But he did neuer aduance them hee loued to fauours disproportionable to their condition He did much for Ruy Gomes for the loue of his wife the princesse of Eboly Yet this liberalitie did neuer make a passage for him to great affaires He was verie circumspect in the distinction of great charges especially of such as concerned the administration of justice whereon as Plato said depends the safetie and ruine of an Estate And although that the earle of Chinchon being bred vp with him in his youth should haue expected more than any other yet he obtained nothing but what he held fit for his qualitie Honours ruine them that deserue them not He was woont to say That all stomackes were not fit to disgest great fortunes and that ill meat did not corrupt sooner and turne to bad humors than honour in a soule without merit As for his constancie against afflictions 〈…〉 for tune could neuer shake him In two diuers accidents happening at two diuers times he shewed the constancie of his mind and the equalitie of his affections neither puffing him vp insolently in prosperitie nor deiecting himselfe basely in aduersitie When the post brought him newes of the victorie of Lepanto His great moderation in prosperitie he thought to see him much transported with joy but hee made no shew of any alteration and hauing vnderstood the order and successe of the battell hee spake these words coldly D. Iohn hath hazarded much Now when another post did bring him newes of the losse of that great nauie at sea thinking it would haue plunged him into a gulph of cares and perturbations at the report of so fatall an accident hee was not a whit mooued His constancie in aduersitie saying onely That hee had sent it against men and not against the windes and waues Vulgar spirits are transported with choler at euerie crosse accident this vnmatchable losse doth not trouble this prince who continued his deuotion in his Oratorie Some other would haue torne his haire and haue whipt the Ocean as Xerxes did The duke of Medina Sidonia Generall of this armie sending to know his pleasure if hee would haue him come and giue an account of his charge he answered That hee should first goe home to his house to refresh and rest himselfe before he came to Court It were fit we should see the backside of this Medaile Vices of the K. of Spaine and speake something of the errours and vices of this prince as well as of his vertues seeing it is fit to speake all for examples sake yet it is not good to trouble the rest of the dead Nicons image ouerthrew him that strooke it with a staffe A dead stone did reuenge the injurie that was done vnto a dead man It is sufficient to say That as this prince was commended for many great vertues so hee was blamed in his youth of great dissolution to voluptuousnesse and a violent propension to crueltie These two vices doe seldome abandon one another Euerie voluptuous prince is cruell if necessitie constraine him This plague doth infect and blemish the glorie of vertues how bright soeuer they be in the life of a prince Victorinus might haue beene compared to the best Emperours yea hee should surpasse Traian in bountie Antonine in clemencie Nerua in grauitie Vespasian in sparing of his treasure Pertinax and Seuerus in the integritie of his life and in the seueritie of militarie discipline but all these vertues were so quencht by voluptuousnesse as no man durst speake vnto him The king of Spaine hath put many to death in the excesse and first fits of his choler King of Spaine 〈◊〉 and distrustfull He was as suspitious distrustfull and cruell as euer any was He did not allow the prince his sonne to speake with the Infanta his daughter but by permission and in the presence of their gouernors The jealousie of Soueraigne power makes no distinction of person nor spareth not his owne bloud as appeared by his owne sonne and Sultan Solyman caused his sonne Mustafa to bee strangled for that the Ianizaries made great acclamations of joy at his returne from the warres of Persia. Some write of him That besides the aboue named vices he was fearefull doubtfull close and a dissembler ambitious and proud beyond the condition of man and nothing religious of his word in matters of Estate the duke of Vilhermosa and the marquesse of Fuentes are good witnesses he put them to death after that he had pardoned them the reuolt of Arragon And those words which he spake in his last instruction to his sonne speaking of the Low Countries doe verifie it It is true said hee I haue giuen them to your sister but it imports not you haue an hundred â—â—asions which you may vse in time His ambition appeared in that he affected the Empire by all possible meanes which not able to obtaine he sought the title of Emperour of Spaine yea some write That he was resolued to goe vnto the Indies to take vpon him the title of Emperour of America After all his ambitious proiects against Africke his attempts against England and Ireland and his intelligences with the Turkes Barbarians and Persians whom hee hath sought to diuide and to make vse of euen against Christian princes yet in the end he was forced to confesse That all the power and pompe of this world was meere vanitie He had foure wiues but he was vnfortunat in the first the which was Marie princesse of Portugall His wiues and children who bare him one sonne whose name was Charles but his life was short and vnfortunat and his end violent being charged by the Inquisition to haue thought ill of the Faith and to haue had intelligence with Chastillion Admirall of France and with the prince of Orange touching the Low Countries His second wife was Marie queene of England by whom hee had no issue His third was Elizabeth of France surnamed by the Spaniards the Queene of Peace who brought him two daughters the Infanta D. Isabella Clara Eugenia now Archduchesse of Austria and Ladie of the Low Countries and the Infanta D. Catherina Michelle who was duchesse of Sauoy His fourth wife was Anne of Austria daughter to the Emperour Maximilian and his owne neece
by whome he had three sonnes and one daughter of the which at his death there remained onely the prince who was then called Charles Laurence but at his comming to the Crowne he was surnamed Philip the third He ended his dayes with an act of wisedome worthie of his long experience Princes cannot enter into their realmes by a better port than the loue of their subjects If their fathers be dead desired and lamented they must doe some great matter to mollifie this sorrow Painters are no more bound to represent the true lineaments of the face than princes are to represent their fathers vertues whose liuelie images they are Before his death hee made an Edict which could not be pleasing vnto his subiects who began to murmure and it seemed that they would not be so satisfied if they proceeded to execution Wisedome of the King of Spaine It was not made for that the king of Spaine had any desire to haue it executed and obserued but to the end he might giue the prince his sonne a good occasion to win the peoples hearts for he sayed presently that hee would neuer allow of the execution of that Edict and that he would breake his head that should first speake it the which hee spake so lowd as euerie man thought himselfe happie to liue vnder the command of such a prince who would proue better than his father We haue formerly made mention of a paper which the king drew out of a casket and deliuered to his sonne the which contained this instruction following My sonne Instruction of the King of Spaine to his Sonne I haue beene euer carefull to leaue you your Estate setled and in peace but neither the many yeares which I haue liued nor the assistance of princes my allies could euer purchase it I confesse that I haue spent in lesse than thirtie three yeares fiue hundred ninetie and foure millions of ducats all which haue bred me nothing but cares and troubles It is true I conquered Portugall but as France did easily escape me so may this be wrested from me I would to God I had followed the aduice of the Emperour Charles my deceased father of famous memorie or at the least that you would beleeue and follow mine I should then beare my crosses more willingly and should die with more content leauing you in this vallie of miseries Behold then what I leaue you for an euerlasting restament besides so many kingdoms and Estates that you may see as in a glasse after what maner you shall gouerne your selfe after my death Be alwayes verie watchfull of the alteration and change of States to make your profit thereby according to occurrents Haue a vigilant eye ouer them that are most familiar with you in councell You haue two meanes to entertaine your realmes of Spaine the one the present gouernement the other the trade to the East and West Indies As for the gouernement you must either relie vpon the nobilitie or vpon the Clergie If you leane vnto the Church-men keepe the other in awe as I haue done but if you fortifie your selfe with the nobilitie shorten the reuenues of the Clergie as much as you may If you seeke to countenance them alike they will consume you and trouble your realms whereof you shall neuer see a finall conclusion Consideration of Forraine Princes If you will make good vse of the nobilitie my aduice is that you keep good correspondencie with the Low Countries for they are friends to the French English and some princes of Germanie therein you can haue little assistance from Italie Poland Sueden Denmark or Scotland The king of Scotland is poore Denmarke drawes his reuenues from foreine nations Sueden is euer in faction and not well situated the Polonians are alwaies masters of their kings Italie although it bee rich yet is it far off and the princes are of diuers humors On the other side the Low Countries are populous rich in shipping constant in labour diligent in search hardie to vndertake and willing to endure It is true I haue giuen these prouinces to your sister but it imports not there are an hundred euasions whereof in time you may make your profit The chiefe are that you keepe your selfe alwaies gardian to her children and that there be no alteration concerning religion for these two points taken away you are quite depriued of those countries And then will some other princes present themselues and bind them vnto them by some meanes which may proue your ruine If you thinke to fortifie your selfe against this by the Clergie you shall purchase many enemies I haue tried yet keepe good correspondencie with the Popes Aduice touching the Pope be bountifull and kind vnto them entertain such cardinals as they fauour most and labour to beare a sway in the Conclaue Keepe friendship with the bishops of Germanie but commit not the distribution of their pensions to the Emperor Let them know you they will serue you the more willingly and will receiue your presents more thankfully Draw not any neere vnto you that are of base condition neither respect the nobilitie and commons alike for seeing I must now speake the truth their pride is great they are verie rich they must haue what they desire they will be burthensome vnto you and in the end will be your masters Serue your selfe then with such as are of the noblest families and aduance them to preferments of great reuenues the common sort are not so needfull for they will procure you a thousand discontents which will consume you Beleeue not any of them if they be not of qualitie Free your selfe from English spies and French pensions Imploy some of the noblemen of the Low Countries confidently whom you shall haue bound vnto you by fealtie Councel touching the Indies As for the Nauigation of the East and West Indies therein consists the strength of the kingdome of Spaine and the meanes to curbe Italie from the which you shall with much difficultie restraine France and England their power is great they haue many mariners the seas are spatious their marchants too wealthie their subiects too greedie of gaine and their seruants too faithfull I haue excluded the Low Countries but I feare in time mens humors may change and therefore you must often change your ministers at the West Indies Such as you call home make them of your Councel for the Indies and so in my opinion you shal neuer be circumuented but both the one and the other will acquaint you with the gaine aspiring to more honour See how the English seeke to depriue you of that commoditie they are mightie at sea both in men and shipping As for the French I doe not much feare them Fortifie your selfe with them of the Low Countries although they be partly heretikes and would continue so with this prouiso That they shall freely sell their marchandise in Spaine and Italie paying the kings customes and other dueties And in taking pasports to
saile to the East and West Indies let them put in caution take an oath to discharge their goods in Spaine at the returne of their ships vpon paine of punishment if they infringe this order the which I think they will willingly offer to obserue By this means the riches of the Indies and Spaine shall haue free commerce with the Low Countries whereby both France and England shall be disappointed My son I could prescribe you greater designes for the conquering of kingdoms but you shal find in my studie such aduertisements discourses as haue bin giuen me commaund Christopher de Mora to deliuer you the key presently lest those secrets shold fal into some strangers hands I did cause some briefs of those instructions to be burnt the 7 of September I doubt all are not supprest be carefull to seeke for them I haue this day added if you can win Antonio Perez that he may serue you in Italie or in some other of your Estates but suffer him not to returne into Spaine nor to go into the Low Countries Touching your mariage the instructions are in the custodie of the Secretarie la Loo Read this often that is written with mine owne hand Haue a watchful eye ouer your most secret counsellors acquaint your selfe with cyphers discontent not your Secretaries keep them alwaies imployed be it about matters of importance or otherwise make triall of them rather by your enemies than by your friends If you discouer your secrets to any familiar friend keepe alwaies the most important within your owne bosome The king of Spaine fearing that in his life time the mariage of his daughter with the Archduke Albert would not be consummated Archduke Albert goâ—s into Spaine and that after his death the Infanta Isabella would like better of the donation than the mariage hee tied her vnto it with strict conditions desiring aboue all things that she should liue vnder the protection of the Crowne of Spaine whereunto this new alliance did particularly bind her Whereupon the Archduke gaue order for the gouernement of the Low Countries and prepared himselfe to goe into Spaine to marie the Infanta But the king of Spaine before his death had concluded a mariage betwixt prince Philip his son and Marguerite daughter to the Archduke of Austria of Gratz being younger sister vnto Marie who had bin promised vnto the prince but dyed before the consummation of the mariage Wherefore the Archduke Albert had commaundement to goe and receiue the said ladie Marguerite at Gratz and to conduct her into Spaine Being readie to goe on his journey hee receiued newes of the death of the king of Spaine yet hee went on his journey and passing by the countrey of Treues the Palatinat and the duchie of Wirtemberg into the limits of Bauaria he came into the countie of Tyrol being receiued in all places with great pompe and presents He meetes with the future Queene of Spaine and his traine discharged In this countie hee met with the ladie Marguerite of Austria and Marie of Bauaria her mother neere vnto the place whereas the Emperour Charles the fift and his brother Ferdinand king of Romans met in remembrance of which happie enteruiew there was a table of brasse hung vp for a monument and is yet to be seene which table doth represent them as they imbraced one another This ladie was attended on by 500 gentlemen of high Hungarie whereas the Archduke her father makes his chiefe residence Hauing joyned their troupes being about two thousand horse and three thousand fiue hundred foot they past by Bolsene and came to Trent the nine and twentieth of October where they spent some dayes to visit the reliques of Saints Then entring into the territories of Venice which was neere they were honourably receiued by two Senators at a village called Delce Venetians defâ—ay the charge of the future Queene of Spaine vpon the riuer of Adde where there was a bridge made by commaundement of the State for them to passe ouer They went on by small journeyes through the Venetians countrey who defrayed the charges of them and their whole traine ten dayes together Hauing past Verona they entred the duke of Mantouas country who came in post with ten noblemen to Ostia a small village vpon the riuer of Po to salute the queene Duke of MaÌ„toua entertaines the Queene of Spaine where there were many boats made readie among other there was a nuptiall barge verie sumptuously made and couered with tapistrie of siluer the which was diuided into chambers halls and cabinets The future queene her mother the Archduke Albert with some noblemen and ladies entred this barge where they found the tables readie furnished with all exquisit meats The rest of the traine past the riuer in three great boats vnto the other side whereas Rouere stands a towne belonging to the duke of Mantoua from thence going downe the riuer they were carried to Ferrara whereas the Pope was with many Cardinals whither he came after the composition of Faence with D. Caesar of Este. The Pope being certified of the queenes comming neere the towne Pope sendes a present to the Queene of Spaine hee presently sent forth two Cardinals Legats which were Aldobrandin and Saint Clement with a great number of Prelats and gentlemen Hauing gone three miles they receiued the queene verie honourably at a place called the islands euen as she landed in the name of the Apostolike Sea and of the Pope presenting vnto her in his name a rich caroch wherof all the yron-worke was gilt being drawne by six white horses in the which the queen her mother and the Archduke entred into Ferrara Without the citie gates the duke of Sessa Present sent by the King of Spaine to his Queene embassador for the king of Spaine presented vnto her in his masters name a litter couered with cloth of gold and richly appointed both in the yron-worke which was of siluer and gilt as of all other royall furniture hauing two white mules and the muleters in the like liuerie and withall a corroch with six pied horses Arriuall of the Queene of Spaine into Ferrara and two coach-men clad in cloth of gold which made a glistering shew At the port called Angels gate shee was receiued by two other Cardinals Sforce and Montalto and conducted into a house artificially made where shee was seated in a royall throne where she staied vntill the rest of the Cardinals came to visit and receiue her After this reception the queene was mounted vpon a white horse and â—he princesse her mother vpon the like which the Pope had sent them in that maner she entred the city being late vnder a canopie of cloth of siluer and betwixt the two Cardinals which had receiued her at the port There were a great number of coaches and wagons which went before with much baggage then followed two companies of horse hauing mourning weeds vpon their armes by reason of the late
willing to further this good motion offered the towne of Boullen for their Commissioners to meet at whither they came but it was of no effect by reason of the precedence which neither would yeeld to other for the English refusing to yeeld to the deputies of Spaine they returned without any fruits of this meeting neither was there any one of them but thought it vnreasonable to purchase a peace with so great a disaduantage to his masters seruice The king of Spaine being at peace with France King of Spaine complaines that the French serue his â—â—mies he thought him much wronged the the treatie infringed that the French went to serue the vnited Estates wherfore he gaue commandâ—ment to his embassador in France to make complaint vnto the French king That contrarie to the conditions of the treatie of Veruins and contrarie to the publike faith the French went to serue prince Maurice and by the fauor of their arms did countenance the vnited prouinces of the Netherlands in their rebellion that a friendship in words without effects was more prejudiciall a peace which doth not obserue the conditions was more hurtfull vnto him than the acts of open war The French king desiring to obserue the articles of the treatie sincerely without any just exception disauowed all his subiects which caried armes in that qualitie coÌ„manding them to returne home within six weeks vpon paine of confiscation of body and goods forbidding all others to goe thither to that intent yet hee grew jealous for that there was an armie newly imbarked in Portugal which made him suspect some designe either against France or England wherupon he commanded his seruants to stand vpon their gard This yere the marquisat of Saluces was in question betwixt the French K. and the duke of Sauoy King of Spaine demands the Duke of Sauoâ— children who in his proceedings seemed so discontented with the Spaniards for sundrie reasons and made them so jealous of him as the Councell of Spaine demaunded the prince his eldest son and his eldest daughter vnder a colour of bringing them vp after a royall manner in the Court of Spaine whereas they might one day hope to raigne The 〈◊〉 was much discontented herewith seeing that it proceeded rather from suspition than affection yet by the aduice of his Councell hee gaue the king of Spaine to vnderstand That hee could not lodge his children better being the true cyment of perfect friendship yet he resolued to send one to make his excuse pretending That the estate of his affaires would not suffer him to send them at that instant nor to prouide them a train and things necessary for their voyage But the king of Spaine to preuent all excuses gaue order that money should be prouided at Milan persuading the duke to send the cont la Motte as gouernour to the prince But hauing the money he kept his children still saying That the ayre of Spaine would not agree with his children and that their indisposition and young yeares would not suffer him to expose them to so long and daungerous a voyage At which refusall the king of Spaine was much discontented The Estates of the vnited Prouinces not content to make head against the forces of Spaine within their countrey Successe of the Estates army at the Canaries they sent forth a goodlie fleet in the which were aboue 8000 souldiers and mariners with all other necessarie prouisions for such a preparation They set saile on the 25 day of May hauing for Generall Peter vander Does and went to affront the Spaniards at their owne doores On the eleuenth of Iune comming neere the Groine they met with two small boats which were sent forth to discouer them in one of them they found a Spaniard by whom they vnderstood that they had beene aduertised of their comming vpon that coast where they stood vpon their gard and that in the Groine there were foure thousand foot and some horse which made the Generall hauing called all the captaines to counsell to thinke it not expedient to attempt any thing in those parts Which made them to hoise sails and to bend their course towards Cap S. Vincent so passing the islands of Lancerote Allegeance and Forte-auenture they discouered the great island of the Canaries whereas the Generall vander Does came with his whole fleet before the towne of Alegoena the 26 day of Iune where he cast anker vnder the great castle which is on the Northwest part of the towne and causing those ships to approach which had the greatest ordnance he began in like maner to batter the castle of Gratiosa The Spaniards and islanders hauing three peeces of ordnance resolued to hinder their landing after some great shot from the castle which did much annoy the Hollanders In the meane time the Generall put part of his armie into boats to row to land but not able to come vnto the shore for want of water he leapt first into the sea vp to the girdle being followed by all the rest who marched resolutely to land notwithstanding all the attempts of the Spaniards and islanders who kept their ground and desended the landing verie valiantly yet the Hollanders forced them not without some losse of their men At this charge the Spaniards lost some fortie men before they would quit the place among others the gouernour being on horsebacke had a leg shot off with a great peece The Generall of the Hollanders was hurt in the leg with a pike and had three light hurts on the bodie and if one of his souldiers had not slaine the Spaniard which incountred him he had beene in daunger of his life The islanders leauing their artillerie fled to the towne with their lame gouernour and the Hollanders landed at their ease They of the castle of Gratiosa seeing foure and twentie companies of Hollanders landed and put in battell and their colours flying there came three mariners running from towards the castle who told the Generall That they of the castle would yeeld if they might haue their liues and goods saued whither hee presently went with some captaines Castle of Gratiosa yeelded to the Hollanders to whose mercie the place was yeelded they leauing their armes nine peeces of brasse ordnance and six of yron with all the prouision and munitien There were eight and fiftie prisoners all the rest hauing beene slaine by the canon all which he sent home in a Spanish ship which the fleet had taken reseruing onely three of the chiefe for his better instruction The Hollanders meaning the next day to besiege Alegoena they were much annoyed by the canon of another castle which was neere vnto the towne so as being forced to fetch their canon to batter it they spent foure houres the great ordnance playing of either side in the end they within the castle being beaten from their defences their ordnance dismounted and their men slaine the Generall hauing also set one of the towne gates on fire which they
he had told her what secrets had passed betwixt them when he tooke his leaue of her at Cadis I remember that I gaue you a jewell haue you it also The Duchesse made the like answere vnto the Duke her husband That the king D. Sebastian had giuen her a jewell he then replyed Shew it me I shall know it well and shall tell you of a secret which it may be you know not then hauing chosen it out from among many he said vnto her That to proue his saying true she should cause the stone to be taken out vnder which she should find his name and cypher grauen There was a Negro in the Duchesse companie whom he knew saying that she had serued him for the washing of his linnen when he raigned in Portugall The Duke and Duchesse seeing these apparent things and so conformable to truth went away with heauie countenances and as it were weeping for compassion to see this miserable prince in so wretched an estate Many old Portugals saw him knew him and did aduow him to be the true D. Sebastian king of Portugall Finally the Portugals if wee may beleeue them report so many particularities touching this man as it would require a whole volume to relate them all adding that they that haue seene him and knowne him haue giuen this testimonie that he is the same or a deuill incarnate But besides these probabilities Predictions alledged by the Portugals in fauor of D. Sebastian which they take for truth they arme themselues with certaine predictions or prophecies which they say must needs haue relation to the aduentures of this poore Gallerien whom they maintaine with an obstinate constancie to be their lawfull king S. Isodore sonne to Seuerian the sonne of Thierry king of the East Gothes and of Italie did leaue in writing aboue a thousand yeares since That a hidden king twice giuen by prayers and deuotions shall come into Spaine vpon a horse of wood whom many seeing shall not beleeue that it is he c. And for the vnderstanding of this prophecie which they attribute particularly vnto king D. Sebastian they say that he was twice giuen first by the intercession of the people of Portugall for his birth when they saw his father die leauing no other issue but what might be hoped for from a woman with child the second by the acknowledgement they haue made of him at Venice after that he had wandered twentie yeares vnknowne throughout the world That the woodden horse is the galley vpon the which he came from Naples into Spaine Sampayo sweares that he found this other prophecie at S. Victors Librarie at Paris That the king D. Sebastian shall goe out of Naples vpon a horse of wood that out of the Mediterranean sea he shall enter into the Ocean and that his horse shall stay at S. Lucar of Barameda The which is accomplished when as the galley passing from Naples to Barcelona entred into the Ocean sea This other was found in a Castillan Author in his language The vnknowne shall come yea without doubt he shall come he shall enter into the garden by the gate which is most on this side the wall and that which seemes obscure shall be seene clearely and plainely By this garden they vnderstand the countrey which is on this side Mont Calpe vnto the riuer of Guadalquibir which they call the garden of Spaine for that it is pleasant and fruitfull the wall is Cadiz the gate S. Lucar of Barameda That the labourers of Portugall did hold for a most auncient tradition That a time will come when as a King whose name shall be as Bestia shall vanish out of sight and that after he and his realme haue suffered many great afflictions and miseries the same king whom all the world held for dead shall rise againe and recouer his throne with incredible prosperitie Which they say must needs be applyed to their king D. Sebastian for that the peasants in Portugall in stead of Sebastian say Bestiam And as they hold these predictions to be accomplished in the person of this prisoner so it is not possible to root out this beleefe That he is the true and naturall D. Sebastian king of Portugall Sampayo after he had proclaimed this miraculous aduenture ouer all Christendome and runne into a thousand dangers for his sake he went againe into Portugall with Frier Bonauenture a Franciscan where publishing this opinion as a most certaine truth they bred such a mutinie among the people as they were ready to make a generall reuolt Sampayo and Bonauenture hung for this Gallerien if they had found any assistance with strangers but being in the end discouered at S. Lucar they were degraded of their Orders and hanged at Lisbone with horrible torments the which notwithstanding could not stop their mouthes but they tooke earth heauen and all heauenly creatures yea and God himselfe to whom the most hidden secrets are knowne to witnesse of their innocencies and words the which they maintained vnto the last gaspe to be as true as the Gospel so as through compassion of their cruell tortures and the firme beleefe which they had setled in the hearts of their countrimen they drew many thousands into danger Some retired themselues vnto their friends to escape the search which was made for the adherents of this noueltie some got them away disguised and escaped into diuers prouinces here and there Some comming to Paris presented a petition vnto the king in the name of the Portugals oppressed by the tyrannie of the Castillan beseeching his Maiestie to succour them onely with two thousand men commaunded by a Prince or some great man of Fraunce such as he should please to name and some store of armes to disperse among the people at their arriuall beeing assured said they of money for their entertainment and other munition of warre both by sea and land which the Queene of England and the Estates should furnish them to restore their lawfull king and free them from the command of strangers Moreouer they gaue hope in case they might recouer their king D. Sebastian vniustly detained prisoner whenas they should cause him to be duely acknowledged and restore vnto him his inheritance to marrie the duke of Vendosme with the daughter of D. Catherina duchesse of Bragance who had right to the succession of the realme of Portugal and to crowne him king of Portugal if it should so please the most Christian king his naturall father But God hath not blest the voyages made into Portugal with a designe to drawe it from the Spaniard who hath enioyed it quietly for many yeares and a wise man will not prouoke the wrath of a mightie prince by drawing him into warre the end whereof must needs be doubtfull and ruinous The Spaniard considering the attempts of the Portugals who would willingly trouble heauen earth yea and hell it selfe to free themselues from his subiection hee caused their pretended king to be taken out of
how the people were affected and whether there were any men of authoritie of his faction to assist him notwithstanding that some Africanes came to visite him promising him by ceremonies othes setting their daggers against their throates according to their manner to aide him and to die with him if neede were whome the gouernour wisht him not to trust Notwithstanding all that Touar could say vnto the king and to Lofredo they would needs march towards the towne bâ—t before they came thither they knew that they had beene well aduised by Toâ—ar for they fell into an ambush which Amida had laâ—ed for them and were charged by so great a multitude of horse and foot as they had no meanes to saue themselues In this defeat there were slaine aboue thirteene hundred Christians vpon the place the rest with great difficulty recouered Goulette disarmed hauing cast them away and wounded Defeat of Christians Among the which the king had escaped had hee not beene discouered by the persumes wherewith hee was annointed according to his custome whereupon he was hotly pursued and taken Being deliuered to his wicked sonne hee caused his eyes to be presently put out the like crueltie hee vsed to Nahasar and Abdulas his younger brethren King of Tunes taken who were taken with the king to whome hee reproached that hee did him but justice for that he had in like maner made his Vncles blinde Crueltie of the sonne to his father and Bretheren and in the end had slaine them to raigne Which being done Amida renued with Francis of Touar all the conuentions and accords which his father had made with the emperor and did the same homage The which Touar thought good to accept by prouision applying himselfe to the time drawing for that hee would not seeme to carefull of that which had hapned a certaine number of ducats from the new tyrant who also deliuered twenty knights Rabatins of the blind kings gard who had been imprisoned for that they had shewed themselues too affectionat to his seruice yeelding vp also the ensignes which had beene taken from Lofredo and his body without a head that they might burie it after the maner of Christians And moreouer Amida deliuered into his hands for hostage a sonne of his called Seithen But notwithstanding all this Francis de Touar detesting the fact of Amida as vnworthie to bee tollerated by the emperour hee did aduertise Abdamelec one of the bretheren of Mâ—ley Hascen who had escaped with Araxid and liued then in exile with a Lord of Numidia called Aneniseba wishing him to come speedily to Tunes hauing wacht an opportunitie by the absence of Amida who was gone to Biserte to receiue that rich custome of fishing which was neere Abdamelec was not sloathfull but comming secretly to Goulette hee found meanes to enter into Tunes by night with a good number of horse which had accompained him going directly to the Castle with his head and his face couered and wrapt in a sheet after the maner of the Countrie where hee was receiued without any difficultie they thinking it to bee Amida who was returned from Biserte but they soone found their owne error and being amazed thought to fall 10 armes but they that were most forward were presently slaine and the rest so terrified Amida dispossest by Abdamelec his vncle as they yeelded Abdamelec being Master of the Castle hee caused many of the towne which did fauour him to come by whome hee was saluted and acknowledged for king of Tunes but hee raigned but thirtie and sixe daies dying of a pestilent burning feuer Before his death hee drew Muley Hascen out of prison who receiued this good from him whome hee had persecuted and retyred to Goulette where hee had left in the hands of Francis Touar many jewels and mooueables of great price whereof hee gaue him no verie good accompt The Tunesians in Abdamelecs place did choose for their king a Sonne of his called Mahumet being but twelue yeares old to whome they gaue foure cheefe men for Councellors and Gouernors of his youth which were Abdâ—lages who held the dignitie and office of Manufete Abdelchiriâ— Mesuar which is another dignitie and Xerife borne at Bugia Disloyaltie of the Regeâ—ts to the young king of Tunes a Moore learned in the law of Mahumet and with them one Iohn Perell of the order of the Rabatins Abdelchirin for that hee was an honest man was slaine by his companions who afterwards made a Friumuirat betwixt them committing all excesse and villanie contemning the kings youth and promising vnto themselues all impunitie Among other insolencies Perel hauing seised vpon the Serrail where the wiues and concubines of Amida were he rauisht them all which haply was the greatest displeasure Amida receiued for those people are wonderfull jealous of their wiues but he tooke a cruell reuenge Reuenge of Amida hauing soone after surprised the citie with the helpe of his friends and partisans so suddenly as the young king had scarce leasure to get into a little barke and flie to Goulette he caused Perel to be cruelly tortured and hauing cut off his priuie parts the instruments of his sinne he caused him to be burnt aliue in the market place He put them also to death which had adhered to Abdamelec and among others fortie Rabatines whose bodies were eaten with dogs a punishment which he vsed for them which had committed any haynous offence causing them to be torne in peeces aliue and denoured by his famished dogs Amida raigned aboue fifteene yeares after vntill that Aluch Ali whom they called Locciali gouernour of Alger depriued him surprising the towne in the yeare 1560 which hath euer since beene held by the Turke but for some short interruption whereof D. Iohn of Austria was the cause as we will shew As for the poore king Muley Hascen he caused himselfe to be conducted to Naples and from thence went to the Emperour to Ausburg where he reported his misfortunes and complained much of Francis de Touar who detained his jewels The Emperour ended this difference by a composition made betwixt the parties and he appointed that Muley Hascen should haue apention paid him during his life by the Sicilians and so he was sent back into Italie and Touar soone after called home from his gouernment ⧠THE 28 BOOKE OF THE Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 BIrth of D. Carlo prince of Spaine 2 Agreement betwixt Pope Paul the third and the Emperour Charles to make warre against the Protestants of Germanie 3 Warre betwixt the Portugals and Turkes at the East Indies 4 Mariage of Ioane of Albret heire of Nauarre with Anthonie duke of Bourbâ—n 5 D. Philip prince of Spaine goes into Flanders 6 Muley Basan a prince of the Moores demaunds succours in Spaine 7 Councell transferred from Trent to Bolonia 8 Sedition at Peru for the gouernment 9 Octauio Farnese excommunicated cause of new warre betwixt France and Spaine 10 League betwixt the princes of Germanie